a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâe_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o ãâã_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n ãâã_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n ãâ¦ã_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n ãâã_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o âing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâaâeth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâs_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o âippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o ãâã_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi ãâã_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâas_n asa_n ââosaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n ãâã_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n ãâã_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la ãâã_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v ãâã_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o ââ_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v ââver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o ââe_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
the_o other_o and_o we_o find_v the_o key_n give_v to_o officer_n and_o steward_n only_o and_o here_o be_v no_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o yet_o mat._n 16._o without_o pastor_n except_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 18._o speak_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cross_v of_o the_o text._n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o to_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a affertion_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v hang_v upon_o this_o one_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n be_v never_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o officer_n pastor_n and_o elder_n only_o it_o signify_v always_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o body_n spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n and_o seal_n 5._o say_v this_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o arè_v confederate_a or_o join_v together_o in_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v not_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v of_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o be_v save_v in_o ten_o who_o be_v only_o visible_a professor_n and_o not_o a_o church_n of_o sound_a believer_n not_o the_o true_a body_n mystical_a and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n now_o we_o desire_v again_o a_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n for_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o meaning_n for_o certain_o professor_n this_o way_n confederate_a as_o professior_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o and_o his_o spouse_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o can_v be_v call_v such_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o both_o church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v where_o no_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n and_o even_o while_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o thâ_n place_n matthew_n 18._o be_v as_o much_o against_o our_o brethren_n as_o against_o we_o and_o last_o our_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n prove_v that_o mat._n 16._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n not_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n 9_o also_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n nazianzânus_n cyprianus_n basilius_n ambrose_n theophilactus_fw-la cyrillus_n euthymius_n hyeronimus_n augustine_n beda_n chrysostomus_n and_o ordinaria_fw-la glossa_fw-la hugo_n the_o sanct_a victor_n haymo_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la cusanus_fw-la anastasius_n leo_n durandus_fw-la thomas_n adrianus_n scotus_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v never_o their_o mind_n that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n also_o the_o learned_a as_o 60._o augustine_n 21._o beda_n 33._o gregorius_n expound_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o 50._o gerardus_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o church_n mat._n 16._o can_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o many_o join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o external_a society_n 39_o and_o wicklif_n write_v against_o the_o monk_n resure_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v and_o 3._o whittaker_n say_v augustin_n ult_n against_o petilian_n say_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o prop._n this_o church_n say_v the_o author_n do_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n ans._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v 1._o that_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v meet_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o so_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v actor_n and_o judge_n in_o dispense_n of_o censure_n this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v popular_a government_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n hence_o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a clear_n of_o the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o government_n lordly_a and_o kingly_a and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o in_o civil_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o church_n guide_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n there_o be_v a_o government_n ministerial_a of_o service_n under_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v due_a to_o church-guides_a 2._o dist._n regal_a power_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o ant_n have_v a_o king_n may_v well_o be_v in_o the_o people_n original_o and_o subjective_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n nature_n teach_v every_o community_n to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o to_o hold_v off_o injury_n if_o not_o by_o themselves_o yet_o by_o a_o king_n or_o some_o select_a ruler_n but_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v supernatural_a and_o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o of_o the_o cast_v such_o as_o offend_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v supernatural_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v original_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v believer_n but_o must_v be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o certain_a profess_v believer_n and_o these_o be_v officer_n therefore_o to_o put_v power_n and_o act_n of_o government_n in_o all_o professor_n be_v a_o natural_a way_n draw_v from_o civil_a incorporation_n christ_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o our_o law_n 3._o dist._n the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a government_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o authoritative_a commandment_n and_o ecclefiasticke_a coaction_n upon_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n penalty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a all_o the_o people_n by_o consent_n and_o voluntary_a agreement_n have_v hand_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n inflict_v of_o censure_n because_o it_o concern_v they_o all_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a people_n be_v not_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o be_v not_o all_o king_n reign_v in_o christ_n government_n over_o king_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n ecclesiastic_a only_o by_o power_n of_o office_n be_v in_o christ_n room_n over_o the_o church_n to_o command_v sentence_n judge_n and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v 4._o distinct._n the_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v superad_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o popular_a consent_n the_o official_a authoritative_a and_o coactive_a power_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n in_o discipline_n that_o distinction_n in_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o our_o brethren_n 23._o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n be_v no_o way_n to_o he_o hold_v nor_o do_v the_o parisian_a 11._o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n mind_n any_o church-government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n our_o brethren_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o england_n explain_v their_o mind_n thus_o 1._o we_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o
and_o teach_v another_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n give_v a_o positive_a power_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n which_o private_a christian_n have_v not_o than_o this_o synodical_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n gradual_o only_a as_o a_o lesser_a power_n to_o advise_v differ_v from_o a_o great_a power_n but_o specifical_o and_o in_o nature_n and_o indeed_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n teach_v so_o though_o i_o doubt_v if_o their_o brethren_n will_v return_v they_o thanks_n for_o this_o way_n which_o to_o i_o be_v doubtsome_a for_o then_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o than_o counsellor_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o positive_a institution_n by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n to_o warrant_v a_o power_n synodical_a sential_o different_a from_o a_o church-power_n and_o essential_o above_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o because_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o classical_a church_n and_o a_o classical_a church_n a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n that_o this_o power_n in_o congregation_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n differ_v only_o gradual_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n and_o by_o the_o way_n whereas_o some_o derive_v all_o church-power_n from_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o presbytery_n and_o class_n ascendendo_fw-la by_o ascend_v another_o other_o derive_v it_o from_o presbytery_n to_o a_o congregation_n descendendo_fw-la yea_o and_o some_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o national_a assembly_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o synod_n to_o presbytery_n from_o presbytery_n to_o congregation_n i_o with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learneder_n do_v here_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cursory_a derivation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a organical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v head_n and_o king_n &_o it_o be_v toâum_fw-la integrale_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v no_o derivation_n either_o by_o climb_v up_o stair_n or_o go_v down_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o this_o great_a political_a body_n and_o all_o its_o part_n immediate_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o have_v give_v by_o a_o immediate_a flux_n from_o himself_o a_o political_a church_n power_n intrinsical_o in_o it_o derive_v from_o none_o but_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n and_o that_o same_o head_n and_o lord_n have_v give_v immediate_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o classical_a and_o that_o without_o either_o the_o intervening_a derivation_n of_o either_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbytery_n by_o ascend_v or_o without_o any_o derivative_a flux_n of_o a_o synodical_a national_a or_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o descend_v and_o the_o like_a immediate_o convey_v power_n political_a come_v from_o this_o glorious_a head_n to_o a_o synodical_a or_o national_a or_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o great_a integrall_n entire_a body_n now_o we_o know_v that_o life_n come_v to_o the_o thigh_n immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n neither_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v nor_o yet_o from_o the_o arm_n break_v and_o shoulder_n by_o descend_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o here_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o consideration_n some_o order_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v tââ_n first_o church_n i_o answer_v with_o these_o distinction_n of_o primatus_fw-la firstnesse_n 1._o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o constitution_n be_v a_o congregation_n intention_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n and_o eââ_n 2._o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o divine_a intention_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n hence_o second_o the_o first_o church_n by_o generation_n or_o the_o order_n of_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v a_o congregation_n and_o here_o be_v a_o ascension_n still_o from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o presbytery_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o provincial_a church_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o national_a from_o thence_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o church_n by_o way_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o catholic_n queen_n perfection_n and_o spouse_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o present_v to_o the_o father_n without_o spââ_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o part_n be_v for_o this_o perfect_a whole_a all_o the_o ministry_n ordinance_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o this_o as_o the_o end_n the_o perfectum_fw-la totum_fw-la ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o hence_o three_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n the_o congregation_n itself_o be_v primum_fw-la movens_fw-la and_o primum_fw-la operans_fw-la for_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n begin_v at_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n and_o at_o the_o low_a spike_n if_o a_o general_a council_n be_v to_o enact_v any_o thing_n motion_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o a_o preshytery_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o national_a church_n be_v to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o act_v in_o a_o catholic_n council_n though_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o four_o distinction_n considerable_a here_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v either_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o inhesion_n of_o this_o power_n or_o 2._o the_o order_n of_o time_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o real_a derivation_n of_o ãâã_d power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o first_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o length_n and_o by_o this_o order_n of_o natâââ_n inher_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n organise_v entire_a whole_a body_n be_v by_o nature_n order_n the_o first_o adequat_fw-la and_o principal_a subject_n of_o life_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n not_o this_o ââ_o this_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o time_n or_o real_a derivation_n of_o ãâã_d this_o whole_a power_n be_v immediate_o confer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o any_o real_a derivation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o another_o by_o ascension_n or_o descension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o here_o as_o commissioner_n of_o city_n and_o shire_n have_v from_o those_o city_n and_o shire_n who_o choose_v they_o a_o virtual_a power_n parliamentary_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o formal_o a_o power_n parliamentary_a while_o the_o parliament_n receive_v they_o as_o formal_a member_n and_o then_o by_o law_n of_o the_o state_n there_o fall_v on_o they_o a_o formal_o parliamental_a power_n so_o commissioner_n have_v from_o their_o church_n which_o send_v they_o only_o a_o virtual_a or_o radical_a power_n but_o they_o have_v never_o a_o formal_o synodical_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n while_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o christ_n name_n sin_n dical_o it_o be_v true_a the_o member_n of_o a_o general_a council_n derive_v their_o virtual_a power_n to_o voice_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o national_a church_n that_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v this_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v power_n of_o membership_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v they_o have_v by_o their_o power_n of_o order_n and_o by_o christ_n immediate_a institution_n a_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o âames_n they_o convene_v to_o voice_n and_o conclude_v as_o a_o formal_a counâââ_n and_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o they_o can_v say_v ãâã_d good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o send_v we_o the_o 5._o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v either_o âexercised_v ordinary_o or_o 2._o occasional_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ââmer_a ordinary_a power_n be_v seat_v collateral_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n in_o each_o according_a to_o its_o proportion_n of_o power_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o presbyte_v which_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n and_o less_o complete_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v less_o complete_a it_o be_v more_o
principal_o seat_v in_o the_o presbytery_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a synod_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o occasional_a church-power_n in_o thing_n which_o âe_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o many_o presbytery_n or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o synodical_a power_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o gradual_o only_a from_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_n then_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o determination_n that_o bind_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o brotherly_o advise_v only_o but_o under_o some_o high_a consideration_n which_o be_v as_o like_o a_o church-relation_n of_o church-power_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v here_o be_v pastor_n act_v as_o pastor_n 2._o formal_o gather_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o speak_a god_n word_n 4._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church-government_n of_o new_a england_n 65._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v essential_o different_a from_o a_o advice_n and_o council_n and_o warrant_v by_o divine_a institution_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o act._n 15._o than_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v determine_v and_o voice_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n synodical_a be_v a_o spirit_n imitable_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o pertual_o endure_v morality_n in_o all_o synod_n and_o must_v lead_v we_o for_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o they_o require_v a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o power_n above_o a_o congregation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n may_v clear_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o that_o same_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o a_o number_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v all_o interest_v as_o one_o common_a society_n in_o a_o common_a government_n so_o they_o must_v make_v out_o for_o their_o synod_n endue_v with_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o positive_a divine_a institution_n 4._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n why_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o pastor_n have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o act_n in_o a_o college_n according_a to_o that_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o ordinary_a great_a presbytery_n 5._o how_o can_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n determination_n exercise_v such_o pastoral_a act_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n towards_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pastoral_a relation_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la 6._o how_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o provide_v that_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o that_o despiser_n in_o a_o church_n way_n shall_v be_v censure_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o cloth_n his_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n with_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o iâââdiction_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o their_o determination_n be_v reject_v i_o fear_v there_o be_v something_o under_o this_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_o they_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o a_o power_n dogmatic_a be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o society_n that_o have_v power_n to_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o power_n also_o to_o back_o their_o decree_n with_o punishment_n if_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n may_v meet_v to_o declare_v judicial_o what_o be_v god_n law_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o not_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v and_o make_v law_n far_o more_o may_v they_o punish_v contravener_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o a_o society_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n must_v presuppose_v in_o the_o society_n the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v in_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n so_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n ministerial_a can_v want_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v it_o be_v true_a a_o single_a pastor_n may_v ministerial_o give_v out_o commandment_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v his_o alone_a censure_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o contravener_n of_o those_o commandment_n but_o it_o follow_v well_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v now_o here_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v in_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v object_v pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o paster_n for_o what_o they_o do_v as_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v do_v there_o alone_o and_o on_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v and_o give_v out_o canon_n there_o alone_o and_o they_o can_v there_o alone_o determine_v juridical_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o and_o poor_o as_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o church_n give_v out_o these_o decree_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o give_v out_o the_o decree_n as_o privite_n man_n whole_o but_o in_o some_o pastor_n all_o relation_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o they_o in_o all_o church_n whither_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v so_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o even_o as_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v instamp_v with_o a_o more_o special_a blessing_n bâââuse_n of_o god_n institution_n imprint_v on_o the_o day_n than_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o another_o day_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v much_o for_o we_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o can_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o only_a but_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o society_n now_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n his_o alone_a without_o any_o collateral_o join_v with_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o who_o give_v out_o those_o decree_n can_v give_v they_o out_o synodical_o but_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o court-waye_n as_o forensicall_a decree_n and_o so_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n and_o because_o pastor_n whither_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v do_v remain_v pastor_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o this_o synod_n as_o apostle_n second_o nor_o yet_o as_o gift_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v nor_o three_o as_o this_o answerer_n grant_v mere_o as_o pastor_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o four_a they_o be_v here_o as_o such_o pastor_n convene_v synodical_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o synod_n object_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n for_o scandal_n in_o this_o meeting_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o meeting_n act._n 5._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiocâ_n unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v this_o question_n and_o v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o matter_n consideration_n of_o 8._o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o doctrinal_a power_n mere_o so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o censure_v of_o person_n here_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n accuse_v those_o of_o the_o wrong_a side_n as_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n either_o be_v summon_v or_o come_v thither_o by_o appeal_n v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o discip'e_n etc._n etc._n which_o reproof_n come_v from_o one_o man_n only_o can_v be_v call_v a_o synodical_a reproof_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o public_a synodical_a censure_n of_o rebuke_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o why_o not_o excommunication_n also_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o synodical_a censure_n
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o ãâã_d â_o ãâã_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â_o aubeâhen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
be_v essential_o a_o act_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n object_n 14._o this_o synod_n declare_v only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n what_o be_v necessary_a what_o be_v scandalous_a the_o same_o way_n that_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o 14_o 15._o ay_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o answ._n this_o synod_n and_o paul_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ergo_fw-la with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o follow_v not_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o think_v not_o their_o church_n sentence_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v excommunicate_a follow_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pattern_n obj._n 15._o though_o these_o obtruder_n of_o ceremony_n do_v pervent_a soâks_n v_o 24._o yet_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o before_o they_o nor_o excommuncite_v they_o but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o censure_v and_o not_o to_o any_o synod_n or_o superior_a judicature_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o summon_v they_o for_o these_o subverter_n of_o soul_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a 1._o to_o who_o do_v peter_n speak_v v_o 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n upon_o the_o believe_a disciple_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o who_o be_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n who_o make_v much_o dispute_v v_o 7._o note_v the_o apostle_n not_o any_o save_v these_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o james_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a dispute_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o cease_v v_o 13._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o whole_a church_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o these_o obtruder_n shall_v acquiesce_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a censure_n for_o there_o be_v satisfactiou_n in_o part_n give_v to_o both_o sidde_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v believer_n now_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o favour_v in_o part_n both_o side_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n who_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o this_o satisfy_v the_o apostle_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o make_v one_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o moses_n his_o yoke_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n it_o be_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonial_a commandment_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o fornication_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o abstinence_n therefrom_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o col._n 3._o 5._o these_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o scandal_n sake_n by_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o gentile_n lest_o the_o weak_a jew_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v divine_a commandment_n yet_o in_o force_n take_v offence_n and_o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o obtruder_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o dispute_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o bless_a labour_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 3._o i_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o many_o part_n of_o government_n such_o as_o excommunication_n ordination_n admit_v of_o heathen_n profess_v the_o faith_n to_o church-membership_a in_o synod_n provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a but_o that_o synod_n in_o the_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o presbyteriall-churche_n command_v these_o particular_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o synod_n act._n 15._o be_v to_o remit_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n but_o so_o some_o power_n of_o government_n be_v due_a to_o the_o synod_n as_o prescribe_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o presbytery_n and_o congregation_n object_n 16._o therefore_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o complete_a church_n because_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n command_v only_o at_o jerus_n salem_fw-la and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o to_o offer_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v òrdinary_a worship_n deut._n 12._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o worship_n or_o sacred_a ordinance_n say_v that_o 26._o worthy_a divine_a dr._n ames_n of_o preach_v pray_v sacrament_n &_o c._n prescribe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n appoint_v who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o one_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o also_o 13._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n teacher_n in_o new_a england_n other_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o tribe_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v dependent_a church_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o bigh_a church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o representative_a worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o synod_n as_o high_a church_n answ._n sure_o the_o aforesaid_a reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n have_v these_o word_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o propor_o a_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o synod_n be_v rather_o a_o âaching_v then_o a_o govern_v church_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o out_o brethren_n can_v deny_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a govern_n as_o excommunication_n and_o ordination_n perform_v in_o their_o congregation_n but_o say_v i_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o govern_v as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o rule_n of_o govern_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a eminent_a and_o high_a act_n of_o govern_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n than_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n and_o rule_n 2._o our_o brethren_n incline_v to_o make_v a_o synod_n a_o teach_a church_n but_o i_o infer_v that_o synodical_a teach_n by_o give_v out_o decree_v tie_v many_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n of_o 44._o new_a england_n and_o the_o forename_a sig_n author_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o no_o single_a congregation_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o doctrinal_a canon_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v lay_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o many_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n our_o congregation_n shall_v be_v dependent_a as_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o with_o favour_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n dependent_a church_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a only_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o hold_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o dependent_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o small_a synagogue_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o in_o a_o catholic_n meeting_n of_o all_o judah_n for_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o sister_n church_n with_o all_o of_o judah_n benjamin_n ephraim_n manasseh_n who_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o 11_o 12._o make_v up_o one_o great_a church_n which_o do_v swear_v that_o covenant_n ordinance_n do_v not_o formal_o make_v church_n visible_a nor_o divers_a ordinance_n divers_a
to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o ergo_fw-la all_o their_o act_n that_o they_o do_v there_o they_o do_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a paul_n go_v by_o revelation_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o gal._n 2._o he_o rebuke_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v have_v exercise_v apostolic_a authority_n over_o peter_n which_o be_v popish_a object_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n here_o they_o do_v wrong_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o take_v their_o liberty_n from_o they_o in_o exercise_v ordinary_a ministerial_a act_n there_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o deny_a principle_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n only_o for_o a_o church_n without_o elder_n have_v no_o presbyterial_a power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o it_o you_o can_v take_v from_o a_o church_n that_o which_o by_o law_n it_o have_v not_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n all_o one_o with_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ordinary_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o those_o act_n come_v not_o from_o a_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v not_o different_a in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o ordinary_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v every_o where_o and_o we_o only_o where_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v every_o where_o we_o may_v infer_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ordinary_a elder_n their_o successor_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o some_o place_n why_o may_v we_o not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n in_o collegio_fw-la in_o one_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v ordinary_a officer_n that_o we_o have_v thence_o a_o pattern_n for_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n object_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n naked_a practice_n we_o be_v not_o warrantable_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o naked_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ._n show_v we_o a_o institution_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o for_o that_o which_o we_o allege_v be_v a_o institution_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_n 14._o v._n 15._o to_o you_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o objection_n propon_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n than_o we_o have_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o you_o christ_n command_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v before_o his_o death_n matth._n 10._o be_v not_o ordinary_a presbyterial_a preach_v but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o as_o apostle_n if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o if_o you_o flee_v to_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n of_o baptism_n 1._o you_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o be_v 2._o what_o warrant_v more_o that_o john_n baptist_n his_o practice_n shall_v warrant_v preach_v and_o baptise_v if_o it_o want_v a_o institution_n than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptise_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o institution_n 2._o this_o argument_n pinch_v you_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o book_n a_o warrant_n for_o our_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sole_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a salbath_n from_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o day_n shall_v also_o fall_v 4._o this_o also_o shall_v make_v we_o loose_v in_o fundamental_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_v 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a ground_n which_o move_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n for_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o baptize_v upon_o these_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n and_o ground_n which_o do_v oblige_v ordinary_a elder_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v even_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v ergo_fw-la their_o very_a practice_n not_o consider_v with_o the_o institution_n be_v our_o pattern_n and_o rule_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n see_v the_o dispersion_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v not_o retrench_v they_o to_o one_o congregation_n because_o our_o brethren_n do_v conclude_v from_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_fw-la of_o thyatira_n a_o formal_a ordinary_a presbytery_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thyatira_n let_v we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o many_o congregation_n which_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v and_o upon_o the_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v call_v one_o church_n always_o as_o act_n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o there_o arise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act_v 12._o 1._o herod_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n act_n 15._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 21._o 15._o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o into_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a here_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v name_v one_o church_n frequent_o and_o always_o before_o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o political_a society_n to_o which_o there_o be_v many_o add_v act_n 2._o 47._o and_o which_o have_v elder_n act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 21._o 15._o 18._o and_o a_o church-union_n in_o a_o constitute_v body_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o church_n do_v act_v 2._o 42._o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o church-policy_n and_o church-government_n they_o reply_v that_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n act_v 8._o 1._o act_n 12._o 1._o act_n 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n for_o saul_n have_v no_o regard_n in_o his_o persecution_n to_o a_o church_n in_o their_o government_n or_o church_n combination_n therefore_o the_o enemy_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n material_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n i_o take_v off_o before_o but_o 2._o principal_o the_o enemy_n persecute_v the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o 81._o â_o society_n political_a hold_v forth_o in_o a_o visible_a church-profession_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o hear_v receive_v the_o seal_n and_o subject_v themselves_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o better_a character_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o their_o malice_n than_o church-character_n of_o a_o church-profession_n but_o 2._o whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o name_n of_o one_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o constant_o speak_v of_o it_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o persecuter_n and_o that_o every_o way_n in_o that_o notion_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o corgregationall_a church_n we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o one_o church_n because_o of_o one_o government_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o if_o it_o be_v many_o congregation_n but_o it_o it_o be_v one_o church_n object_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la from_o this_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v one_o church_n answ._n act_n 16._o 4._o
flow_v immediate_o and_o 5_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o congregation_n be_v essential_o a_o church_n than_o this_o power_n agree_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o consociate_v or_o not_o consociate_v and_o without_o respect_n of_o what_o neighbour_n they_o have_v whether_o many_o or_o few_o whether_o any_o or_o none_o 2._o a_o congregation_n its_o alone_a can_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v neighbour_n church_n for_o then_o neighbour_a church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o help_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o loss_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o ames_n 37._o say_v nor_o do_v synod_n say_v he_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la a_o total_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n consociate_v it_o follow_v no_o way_n so_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v as_o a_o pastor_n power_n to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la when_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o of_o these_o three_o pastor_n have_v power_n with_o he_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o because_o these_o three_o pastor_n be_v add_v to_o help_v he_o and_o their_o pastoral_a power_n add_v to_o he_o be_v cumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a but_o not_o privative_a or_o destructive_a of_o his_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o the_o first_o pastor_n suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o three_o to_o he_o who_o will_v say_v this_o our_o brethren_n do_v conceive_v the_o power_n of_o congregation_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o essence_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o as_o if_o any_o power_n from_o consociate_v congregation_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o congregation_n power_n monarchical_a be_v d_o minish_v and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o change_v 2._o complete_a and_o entire_a power_n to_o rule_v both_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o member_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v keep_v communion_n with_o that_o congregation_n and_o may_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o congregation_n even_o in_o remote_a island_n not_o consociate_v with_o other_o that_o we_o never_o say_v 3._o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n add_v to_o another_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o auxiliary_a power_n and_o no_o way_n destrective_n of_o that_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v indeed_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v well_o add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o power_n of_o male_a administration_n to_o a_o congregation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n add_v to_o a_o power_n of_o right_a govern_n be_v neither_o destructive_a thereof_o nor_o do_v it_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n power_n but_o only_o enlarge_v the_o preexistent_a form_n to_o extend_v itself_o far_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o more_o soul_n but_o say_v mr._n mather_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o sâle_n 5._o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o we_o grant_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o island_n its_o alone_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o all_o equity_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o congregation_n though_o consociate_v with_o other_o congregation_n have_v entire_a jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o answ._n none_o of_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v the_o judge_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o convene_v from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o national_a council_n for_o all_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n according_a to_o a_o church-constitution_n that_o condemn_v christ_n of_o blisphemy_n and_o they_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v all_o the_o ordinary_a churchcourt_n so_o many_o thousand_o congregation_n who_o may_v rather_o err_v then_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o follow_v from_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o there_o be_v one_o congregation_n its_o alone_a in_o a_o island_n destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o consociate_v church_n which_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o one_o singular_a exigence_n that_o that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o micaiah_n shall_v contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o that_o congregation_n to_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o man_n who_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n all_o hear_v one_o word_n partaker_n of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o table_n yet_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n to_o worthy_a baynes_n of_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o go_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o 35._o the_o world_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o i_o deny_v not_o what_o mr._n mather_n and_o thomson_n say_v but_o 5000_o may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o thousand_o be_v gather_v together_o luke_n 12._o to_o hear_v christ_n but_o these_o reverend_a brethren_n do_v leave_v out_o 1._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o throng_v so_o all_o at_o once_o for_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o 2._o christ_n preach_v not_o to_o all_o those_o thousand_o at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 1._o he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o christ_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o disorderly_a confluence_n of_o people_n who_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o for_o his_o disciple_n the_o very_a sermon_n be_v preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o matth._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n v_o 22._o he_o apply_v to_o his_o disciple_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o evidence_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n condemn_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n to_o hear_v at_o once_o and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v 5000_o person_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o once_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o mean_n of_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n and_o mr._n mather_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v eight_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v all_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o 34._o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v together_o in_o salomon_n porch_n act._n 5._o 12._o i_o grant_v three_o thousand_o can_v hear_v one_o at_o once_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o independent_a congregation_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o eight_o thousand_o mr._n mather_n have_v not_o add_v many_o other_o multitude_n mention_v act._n 5._o 14._o act._n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 2._o daily_o and_o ordinary_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 3._o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o private_a house_n there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o scaffold_n and_o gallery_n to_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n 4._o to_o make_v one_o judicature_n and_o have_v more_o than_o power_n of_o consent_v in_o church_n censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n
rom._n 15._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o act._n 1._o 14._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o church-government_n all_o one_o and_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o error_n be_v but_o seem_a unity_n but_o 2._o i_o say_v good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v differ_v but_o 3._o what_o if_o all_o be_v wrong_a of_o three_o part_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n some_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n some_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n all_o the_o three_o be_v wrong_v in_o that_o case_n do_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v the_o matter_n best_o certain_o though_o synod_n may_v err_v yet_o be_v they_o of_o themselves_o christ_n lawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v verity_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n but_o our_o brethren_n answer_v we_o division_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o depend_v on_o christ_n 15._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o ephes._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 18_o 20._o let_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o more_o charity_n in_o this_o answer_n than_o verity_n 1._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disassent_v from_o truth_n true_a but_o what_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v except_o you_o return_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o division_n act._n 15._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v fire_v true_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o shall_v water_n be_v have_v to_o quench_v it_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v 2._o neither_o will_n division_n be_v that_o be_v false_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 3._o as_o heresy_n must_v be_v so_o scandal_n must_v be_v our_o author_n say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v the_o brethren_n if_o the_o church_n lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o rule_n and_o depend_v on_o christ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o no_o solidity_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a answer_n of_o arminius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a say_v they_o can_v fall_v away_o if_o they_o be_v not_o inlake_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o they_o in_o holy_a fear_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n so_o say_v 57_o arminius_n in_o his_o declaration_n and_o in_o his_o dâo_o answer_n to_o perkins_n so_o also_o 7._o say_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o 9_o episcopius_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o regenerate_v person_n shall_v persevere_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v for_o not_o to_o be_v inlake_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_a perseverance_n itself_o for_o say_v the_o etc._n the_o wicked_a socinus_n and_o 78._o smalcius_n and_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a regenerate_v even_o barnabas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11._o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o our_o brethren_n prove_v they_o will_v law_n aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n but_o how_o you_o allege_v the_o papist_n abuse_a scripture_n jer._n 32._o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n true_a say_v i_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n provide_v they_o lie_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o you_o teach_v we_o but_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v we_o by_o your_o answer_n to_o elude_v these_o pregnant_a place_n which_o unanswerable_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o 2._o what_o though_o god_n promise_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v such_o nor_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a judgement_n except_o you_o serve_v yourselves_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n as_o papist_n and_o by_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n gâetserus_n snarez_n bucanus_n stapleton_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n do_v serve_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v in_o fallible_a what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o section_n anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-government_a be_v already_o examine_v only_o in_o the_o closure_n thereof_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elder_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o which_o i_o discuss_v in_o the_o ensue_a question_n quest._n viii_o what_o peculiar_a auhority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o superiority_n to_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n in_o his_o house_n whereby_o they_o be_v by_o office_n government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n above_o the_o people_n but_o 1._o this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n ministerial_a not_o a_o dominion_n for_o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 3._o when_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o precise_a rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o valid_a but_o null_n and_o of_o no_o force_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o above_o the_o people_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o yea_o we_o be_v their_o servant_n servant_n not_o as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o pastor_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o because_o all_o their_o service_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 5._o they_o have_v so_o superiority_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o brethren_n give_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o the_o eldership_n above_o the_o people_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o a_o presbytery_n 15._o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o who_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o condemn_v a_o mere_a popular_a government_n such_o as_o our_o writer_n condemn_v in_o morellius_n answ._n so_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n and_o gift_a man_n not_o in_o office_n shall_v teach_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o govern_v church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o high_a church_n censure_n even_o excmmunication_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o âuling_v you_o acknowledge_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o see_v you_o ordain_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o be_v elect_v call_v censure_v excommunicate_v exauthorit_v show_v we_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o elder_n rule_v 3._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o key_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v and_o man_n bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o see_v morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o people_n be_v not_o in_o teach_v overseer_n as_o proper_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o your_o government_n be_v mere_o popular_a as_o morellius_n teach_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v your_o government_n to_o be_v mere_o popular_a you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v popular_a for_o a_o government_n mere_o popular_a admit_v of_o public_a man_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o people_n and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o government_n in_o athens_n lacedemonia_fw-la
all_o gift_a person_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v may_v preach_v and_o so_o the_o gift_a one_o among_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o difference_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v be_v take_v away_o now_o for_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v over_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n for_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o with_o any_o pastoral_n care_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o church-officer_n be_v give_v ephes._n 4._o 11._o only_a for_o confirm_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v not_o for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o pastor_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o unconverted_a sinner_n they_o do_v not_o as_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a nor_o be_v they_o minister_n by_o who_o man_n believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o nor_o be_v they_o father_n who_o beget_v man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 25._o nor_o do_v they_o pray_v man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o these_o act_n ministerial_a be_v perform_v upon_o non-converts_a who_o be_v not_o proper_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n nor_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a nor_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o require_v of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o under_o any_o pastoral_a care_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o convert_v any_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n &_o so_o as_o pastor_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o unconvert_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o authoritative_a act_n of_o elder_n over_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o principle_n 3._o this_o authoritative_a preach_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v over_o to_o the_o elder_n authoritative_a power_n above_o or_o over_o the_o people_n such_o as_o we_o now_o seek_v for_o 1._o by_o this_o roll_a elder_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 7._o 17._o by_o office_n have_v not_o this_o power_n ergo_fw-la yet_o you_o give_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o the_o whole_a eldership_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v a_o authority_n of_o overseeing_a and_o govern_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n beside_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v for_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v âapt_v to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o must_v also_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v one_o who_o can_v both_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o but_o also_o he_o must_v know_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v circumspect_a in_o receive_v accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o approven_v workman_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 1_o timothey_n 2._o 15._o and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o also_o must_v commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o all_o which_o be_v singular_a point_n of_o authoritative_a power_n of_o government_n different_a from_o authoritative_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o titus_n must_v not_o only_o have_v the_o oversight_n by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o he_o have_v power_n in_o govern_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 9_o act._n 4._o 23._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o watch_v for_o soul_n in_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o in_o teach_v hâb_n 13._o 17._o now_o this_o author_n show_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n in_o rule_v govern_v and_o a_o disciplinary_a oversee_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n give_v to_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o call_v governor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o yet_o yea_o all_o the_o people_n be_v governor_n ruler_n and_o overseer_n in_o government_n by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o elder_n 4._o the_o author_n say_v elder_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o though_o they_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n a_o censure_n yet_o they_o set_v on_o the_o censure_n with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a power_n that_o they_o put_v forth_o in_o direct_v the_o church_n what_o censure_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o judge_n dispense_v no_o sentence_n but_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v great_a both_o in_o direct_v the_o jury_n to_o give_v their_o verdict_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n the_o like_a dâe_n the_o elder_n in_o dispense_n church_n censure_n answ._n this_o dispense_n of_o church_n censure_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o a_o direct_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n 2._o a_o bind_v of_o the_o censure_n upon_o they_o or_o in_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a direction_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o govern_v but_o by_o way_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n but_o 1._o we_o will_v have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o if_o you_o give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n spouse_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n then_o with_o your_o good_a leave_n there_o be_v neither_o key_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o as_o pastor_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v neither_o believer_n nor_o the_o bride_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o at_o best_a the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3._o 29._o especial_o see_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o as_o use_v actual_o the_o key_n do_v censure_n and_o judicial_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v matth._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o church_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o censure_n on_o the_o sentence_n for_o example_n of_o ten_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a judge_n if_o two_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v skilled_a juriste_n and_o shall_v direct_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o not_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o by_o any_o peculiar_a power_n that_o they_o have_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o the_o ten_o be_v equal_o and_o joint_o judge_n of_o a_o like_a power_n but_o that_o direction_n come_v from_o they_o as_o skill_v jurist_n so_o here_o though_o the_o elder_n direct_v the_o church_n anent_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o censure_n they_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o authority_n above_o the_o church_n see_v the_o church_n with_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n yea_o they_o principal_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o
the_o magistrate_n procure_v be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a happiness_n and_o the_o quiet_a life_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o well_o do_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n to_o wit_n public_a pray_v praise_v preach_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n religious_a administration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o what_o ever_o good_a external_a pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v procure_v that_o same_o also_o but_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v and_o therefore_o his_o end_n as_o king_n be_v godliness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v busy_v about_o this_o end_n after_o a_o far_a other_o and_o more_o carnal_a way_n then_o the_o pastor_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 3._o that_o the_o king_n end_n intrinsical_v as_o king_n be_v more_o than_o external_a and_o natural_a peace_n be_v clear_a because_o ill_o do_v against_o which_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o happiness_n supernatural_a of_o the_o church_n as_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o he_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n profess_a unbelief_n neglect_v of_o religious_a administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v damnation_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v ill_n not_o formal_o contrary_a to_o external_a quietness_n but_o which_o be_v direct_o scandal_n and_o moral_a ill_n hinder_v man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v oâ_n sin_n against_o the_o external_a quietness_n of_o the_o natural_a happiness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o external_a ill-doing_n as_o blasphemy_n adore_v of_o idol_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o sin_n as_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 1â_n 6._o and_o he_o be_v a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n ââtteth_v judge_v in_o and_o through_o he_o psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v not_o only_o to_o punish_v sin_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o external_a sin_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v and_o clothe_v with_o zeal_n 5._o those_o who_o with_o spalleto_n teach_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o the_o extrinsecall_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o magistrate_n must_v foul_o err_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n or_o kingly_a art_n to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o pity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o office_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v destine_v the_o kingly_a office_n to_o help_v man_n as_o christian_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n mediatory_a and_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v magistracy_n to_o help_v man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o they_o have_v a_o life_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o help_v they_o as_o christian_a man_n to_o ââie_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a which_o certain_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n 12._o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o promove_v of_o religion_n else_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o nurs-father_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n nor_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o to_o exalt_v the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o yea_o they_o be_v only_o to_o promove_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o a_o throne_n for_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o 51._o augustine_n who_o will_v have_v king_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o ââmen_n but_o also_o as_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n which_o none_o can_v do_v who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o that_o ââ_o only_o in_o civil_a âffaires_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v divine_a religion_n which_o passage_n as_o 5._o bellarmine_n corrupt_v it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v the_o king_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o body_n and_o his_o old_a father_n the_o antichrist_n a_o governor_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o do_v that_o virulent_a libeller_n 16._o lysimachus_n nicanor_n with_o no_o reason_n infer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o impose_v the_o service_n book_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o because_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o promove_v religion_n therefore_o 5._o say_v junius_n minos_n lyâurgus_n charondas_n zeleuâus_n and_o numa_n obliâged_v man_n to_o their_o law_n by_o some_o colour_n of_o religion_n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a weight_n see_v 52._o guliel_n apollonius_n 17._o spalatensis_n 33._o tilenus_n 1._o daneus_n 31._o buâanus_n 49._o professor_n leidens_fw-la some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n power_n say_v they_o object_n be_v thing_n earthly_a and_o the_o external_a man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o inner_a man_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o power_n differ_v in_o the_o object_n no_o question_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formal_a object_n not_o in_o the_o material_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurs-father_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o coactive_a power_n about_o hear_v the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o right_n serve_v of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o res_fw-la terrenae_fw-la earthly_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o the_o affair_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o say_v amesius_n 25._o be_v not_o so_o different_a non_fw-fr it_o a_o disparata_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o that_o the_o care_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n say_v it_o a_o distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la procurandi_fw-la rex_fw-la politice_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n agate_n &_o sacerdos_fw-la ecclesiastice_v svas_fw-la the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v material_o and_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n work_v in_o a_o coactive_a and_o kingly_a way_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a way_n for_o do_v not_o both_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ânem_fw-la church_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o king_n command_v the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o their_o synodical_a canon_n command_n and_o forbid_v one_o and_o these_o some_o thing_n yea_o certain_o but_o the_o king_n do_v command_v and_o forbid_v by_o a_o kingly_a and_o coactive_a power_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o boââlv_n punishment_n as_o incarceration_n exile_n proscription_n or_o death_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n command_v also_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o open_a rebuke_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o in_o their_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n powe_v shall_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
church_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v only_a preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o external_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o i_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o end_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n the_o king_n end_n as_o nursefather_n and_o his_o a_o like_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n and_o as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n milk_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o the_o milk_n come_v not_o from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o so_o his_o power_n have_v a_o kingly_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o natural_a happiness_n only_o and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n his_o end_n be_v edification_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n also_o but_o always_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o care_n of_o edify_a soul_n to_o use_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n 3_o that_o learned_a p._n martyr_n and_o 6_o ãâã_d parker_n and_o also_o perââneâ_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n say_v that_o minister_n deal_v with_o conscience_n of_o man_n quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n inquit_fw-la martyr_n vim_o svam_fw-la adjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n conjoyn_v the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n with_o sound_n preach_v and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o exercise_v external_a discipline_n and_o parker_n reason_v against_o whitgift_n and_o ãâã_d prove_v well_o that_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o external_a yet_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o church_n discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o discipline_n be_v spiritual_a every_o way_n according_a to_o the_o efficient_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o end_n spiritual_a edification_n ephes._n 4._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o work_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o conceive_v why_o great_a divine_n have_v say_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o external_a man_n and_o earthly_a thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o work_v take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o pure_a discipline_n be_v his_o end_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o blasphemer_n profess_v repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v yea_o and_o to_o take_v his_o life_n if_o he_o in_o seduce_v of_o many_o have_v prevail_v but_o yet_o his_o end_n be_v edification_n even_o in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o he_o be_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a that_o all_o israel_n may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o this_o edification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o kingly_a power_n differ_v in_o their_o formal_a object_n and_o their_o formal_a end_n but_o 10._o spalleto_n speak_v ignorant_o of_o king_n who_o say_v as_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v the_o art_n of_o sail_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o to_o paint_v well_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n safe_a to_o their_o harborie_n though_o the_o person_n who_o be_v painter_n and_o sailor_n may_v direct_v work_n of_o their_o art_n to_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingly_a art_n be_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n hence_o infer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordinatim_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o so_o immediate_a under_o god_n as_o the_o church_n can_v in_o a_o church_n way_n regulate_v the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n the_o church_n may_v rebuke_v the_o king_n while_o as_o he_o abuse_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n only_o the_o king_n may_v correct_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o pastor_n not_o as_o churchman_n and_o pastor_n but_o as_o man_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o politic_a power_n be_v the_o immediate_a vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o above_o any_o subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n so_o do_v the_o bishop_n make_v the_o shoemaker_n the_o painter_n the_o master-fashioner_n immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o censurable_a by_o none_o as_o they_o be_v artificer_n even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a by_o none_o as_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v dishonour_v who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o little_a god_n on_o earth_n psal._n 82._o v_o 1._o 2_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o kingly_a power_n be_v no_o more_o the_o advance_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n towards_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o a_o seaman_n as_o a_o seaman_n be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n for_o this_o man_n intrinsical_n and_o be_v only_o a_o safe_a harbour_n and_o shore_n to_o temporal_a life_n not_o the_o harbour_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n and_o his_o end_n be_v only_o a_o fair_a image_n of_o art_n in_o paper_n or_o clay_n not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v interdict_v of_o any_o church_n business_n or_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v they_o clean_o if_o he_o look_v to_o any_o of_o these_o as_o a_o end_n that_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o godly_a christian_a say_v spalleto_n hence_o to_o care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o accidental_a as_o to_o say_v a_o excellent_a painter_n such_o as_o apâies_n intend_v in_o his_o paint_a life_n eternal_a so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n by_o guess_n by_o accident_n and_o as_o king_n have_v neither_o chair_n nor_o room_n in_o christian_a synod_n nor_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v right_o exercisng_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o church_n power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v just_o and_o deserve_o rebuke_v by_o pastor_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n for_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n jeremiah_n as_o he_o do_v true_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o prophetical_a office_n can_v be_v deserve_o censure_v nor_o punish_v either_o by_o the_o church-synodrie_a or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o thus_o way_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n an_o i_o any_o one_o single_a believer_n do_v his_o duty_n shall_v be_v as_o immediate_a and_o independent_a and_o high_a next_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o as_o a_o occumenick_n council_n or_o in_o our_o brethren_n meaning_n independent_a congregation_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o king_n as_o aber_v from_o justice_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v deserve_o by_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n this_o way_n also_o the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o a_o frail_a man_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o more_o than_o the_o in_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v three_o that_o which_o only_o make_v good_a sense_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n abstract_v from_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o kingly_a or_o
shall_v decree_v good_a or_o bad_a without_o examination_n also_o as_o 22._o suarez_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n their_o ãâã_d law_n say_v and_o 1._o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o diââet_o gregory_z the_o seven_o do_v teach_v make_v king_n in_o their_o judgement_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o '_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o their_o virtual_a church_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v all_o her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n our_o three_o distinction_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o public_a peace_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n when_o a_o schism_n and_o dissension_n be_v among_o the_o churchman_n in_o a_o synod_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v punish_v perturber_n of_o peace_n as_o augustine_n answer_v 26._o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n and_o the_o separater_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o magistrate_n indirect_o condemn_v one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n of_o dissension_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n find_v the_o synod_n divide_v in_o two_o party_n equal_o or_o three_o iâ_n the_o corrupt_a part_n prevail_v or_o four_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n in_o one_o particular_a fact_n or_o five_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n or_o six_o a_o universal_a defection_n of_o both_o the_o representative_a and_o essential_a church_n all_o these_o be_v too_o casual_a and_o of_o too_o frequent_a occurrence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o here_o be_v sundry_a subaltern_a distinction_n considerable_a hence_o our_o five_o conclusion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a rupture_n in_o the_o body_n nothing_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v attempt_v if_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v have_v if_o saul_n the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n have_v at_o god_n commandment_n kill_v hagag_n samuel_n the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n will_v first_o seek_v help_n from_o other_o church_n as_o that_o 206._o learned_a apollonius_n say_v but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v as_o in_o a_o national_a church_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preserver_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v command_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 2_o chron._n 15._o asa_n gather_v together_o a_o people_n who_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n to_o death_n on_o the_o rest_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 4._o he_o lay_v charge_n on_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o affect_v to_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v put_v the_o sincere_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o case_n of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n indirect_o condemn_v the_o err_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n because_o it_o be_v his_o place_n to_o forbid_v and_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o his_o power_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a under_o that_o pretence_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincerer_n part_n to_o meet_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o conclusion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o four_o case_n of_o the_o aberration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a the_o king_n have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o canonist_n if_o they_o shall_v decree_v in_o their_o synod_n popery_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n noisome_a and_o deadly_a milk_n the_o prince_n as_o nursefather_n may_v punish_v the_o canonist_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o royal_a power_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o all_o sin_n even_o commit_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v false_a teacher_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v auxiliary_a &_o accumulative_a as_o a_o tutor_n and_o nurâefather_n who_o have_v law_n to_o help_v the_o pupil_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o inheriritance_n but_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o pupil_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o be_v to_o help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a canon_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o any_o object_n than_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v and_o annul_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o that_o learned_a author_n of_o altar_n damascenum_n 30._o do_v prove_v i_o answer_v that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a author_n prove_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v annul_v the_o church-canon_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n think_v shame_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v absolve_v any_o condemn_v by_o the_o church-canon_n and_o certain_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v canon_n shall_v dissolve_v they_o but_o the_o king_n power_n can_v make_v church-canon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a calling_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v annul_v and_o dissolve_v canon_n but_o some_o great_a kingly_a power_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberring_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n right_a administration_n and_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v just_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o extraordinary_a kingly_a power_n in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o worthy_a reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o âewes_n do_v warrantable_o use_v their_o kingly_a power_n when_o the_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v and_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n so_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v use_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o this_o fact_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la extraordinary_a for_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v as_o king_n to_o add_v his_o accumulative_a power_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o all_o just_a and_o necessary_a church_n constitution_n and_o it_o the_o canon_n or_o church_n constitution_n be_v wicked_a and_o popish_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o deny_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o not_o that_o only_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v his_o kingly_a power_n against_o such_o canon_n and_o so_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o and_o in_o deny_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o unjust_a canon_n he_o add_v his_o kingly_a power_n accumulative_a to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o save_v they_o from_o these_o unjust_a canon_n 2._o also_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v annul_v and_o rescind_v unjust_a canon_n he_o may_v by_o this_o coactive_a power_n make_v canon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v canon_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o may_v annul_v unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v liberate_v his_o subject_n from_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o such_o canon_n and_o for_o bid_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a church_n constitution_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v make_v canon_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a canon_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o king_n proper_o annul_v the_o canon_n but_o only_o deny_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o canon_n but_o three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n bathe_v a_o judgement_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v wicked_a and_o superstition_n the_o churchmen_n judgement_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o glascow_n edenbrough_n a_o 1638_o 1639._o be_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v lawful_a edificative_a and_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o king_n oblige_v as_o king_n to_o deny_v his_o royal_a sanction_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o satisfy_v not_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o synod_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o norm_a â_o judicandi_fw-la a_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o formal_o the_o judge_n
he_o all_o spiritual_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o jure_fw-la burbillus_fw-la also_o but_o 140._o henric._n salcobrigiensis_n call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o age_n oleo_fw-la sacro_fw-la uncti_fw-la capaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n therefore_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o may_v say_v he_o pag._n create_v propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n create_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o see_v what_o seq_n calderwood_n have_v say_v and_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n the_o king_n as_o king_n 1._o convocate_v synod_n 2._o define_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o give_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 4._o execute_v church_n canon_n 5._o appoint_v commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o name_n may_v try_v heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n punish_v non-conformitie_n to_o popish_a ceremony_n may_v confine_v imprison_v banish_v minister_n 6._o discern_v excommunication_n and_o all_o church_n censure_n and_o use_v both_o the_o sword_n 7._o relax_v from_o the_o power_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a law_n give_v dispensation_n annul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cause_n know_v to_o they_o give_v dispensation_n against_o canon_n unite_v or_o separate_v parish_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n and_o by_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o coactive_a and_o civil_a partly_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o church_n discipline_n all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o discipline_n except_o he_o can_v preach_v baptize_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o whereas_o cartwright_n say_v when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o stay_v it_o and_o if_o church_n minister_v show_v themselves_o obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o prince_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n o_o but_o say_v he_o 263._o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n how_o shall_v the_o prince_n help_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v compel_v they_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o retract_v their_o mind_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o 2._o by_o what_o authority_n shall_v the_o prince_n do_v this_o even_o by_o extraordinary_a authority_n even_o by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n if_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n the_o prince_n will_v do_v it_o yet_o do_v you_o resist_v that_o authority_n also_o answ._n though_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o external_a force_n to_o compel_v churchman_n to_o decree_n in_o their_o synod_n thing_n equal_a holy_a juâ_n and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o god_n right_n and_o lawful_a power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n force_n and_o law_n differ_v much_o as_o moral_a and_o physical_a power_n differ_v much_o 2._o if_o they_o decree_v thing_n good_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n ordinary_a to_o infringe_v or_o evert_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o uncorrigible_a and_o apostate_n than_o we_o say_v as_o follow_v 7._o conclution_n when_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v universal_o apostatical_a then_o may_v the_o prince_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a of_o find_v believer_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o also_o be_v apostatick_a which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o lord_n utter_o have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n we_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o hear_v witness_n against_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n seeker_n of_o god_n in_o who_o person_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v conserve_v the_o king_n by_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o reform_v the_o land_n as_o the_o godly_a king_n with_o a_o bless_a success_n have_v hitherto_o do_v asa_n jâsiah_n jehoshaphat_n ãâã_d in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o perform_v many_o act_n of_o due_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v warrantable_o perform_v by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o disease_a body_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n power_n recur_v from_o the_o member_n to_o the_o ââââtick_a head_n and_o christian_a prince_n who_o both_o as_o a_o king_n ãâã_d ââ_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o ordââây_v and_o as_o a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o charitative_a and_o common_a way_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 8._o conclusion_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n regal_a power_n in_o make_v constitution_n be_v neither_o solitary_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n his_o ãâ¦ã_z can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o 2._o collateral_a as_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n with_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o divers_a power_n do_v it_o nor_o be_v 3._o as_o some_o flatterer_n have_v say_v so_o eminent_o spiritual_a as_o the_o consultation_n and_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n for_o light_v only_o have_v influence_n in_o church_n canon_n but_o the_o prince_n power_n have_v only_o the_o power_n to_o design_n so_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o king_n influence_n in_o church_n canon_n as_o we_o think_v be_v as_o a_o christian_a antecedent_n to_o exhort_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v serve_v 2._o concomitant_a as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a suffrage_n with_o the_o synod_n 3._o consequent_a as_o a_o king_n to_o add_v his_o regal_a sanction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o punish_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o now_o that_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o solitary_a cause_n his_o alone_a define_v church_n matter_n and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinary_a kingly_a power_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o king_n may_v have_v give_v out_o that_o constitution_n act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o in_o reason_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n for_o these_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n not_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n either_o by_o law_n or_o fact_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v officer_n requisite_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o these_o in_o no_o place_n we_o find_v the_o king_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v true_a heathen_a king_n have_v right_a to_o make_v church-canon_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a and_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o without_o and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o case_n censure_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o this_o direct_o be_v a_o king_n pope_n who_o give_v law_n by_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n burhillus_n and_o thomson_n acknowledge_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n be_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o have_v power_n aciu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o external_a government_n but_o lancel_v andrea_n biship_n of_o ely_n fieret_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la say_v that_o a_o heathen_a king_n have_v a_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n power_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o heathen_a king_n a_o christian_a king_n be_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o this_o new_a power_n be_v a_o new_a kingly_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n christian_n to_o use_v right_o his_o former_a kingly_a power_n if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a then_o 1._o as_o learned_a voetius_fw-la tract_n and_o good_a reason_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n stand_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n 2._o then_o shall_v he_o be_v crown_v over_o again_o and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o nebucâadnezzar_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v ââaw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n âaw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a âââ_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâen_n bernard_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâcii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v ãâã_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
of_o it_o with_o his_o presence_n dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o 2._o it_o include_v a_o offering_n and_o give_v of_o a_o house_n to_o god_n service_n i_o answer_v by_o this_o solomon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o as_o either_o king_n or_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a answer_n for_o no_o private_a man_n can_v have_v build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n with_o such_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o he_o have_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 73._o becanus_n say_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v actor_n here_o 1._o solomon_n 2._o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o people_n solomon_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n the_o priest_n âarried_v the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o sacriji_fw-la âs_n the_o ãâ¦ã_z present_a rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o ãâ¦ã_z solomon_n headship_n solomon_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n what_o it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o ãâ¦ã_z offered_a stone_n and_o timber_n to_o god_n than_o the_o womân_n can_v âee_z ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n gââd_v purple_a ãâ¦ã_z buddââ_n temple_n to_o god_n many_o merchant_n âubild_n templeâ_n upon_o their_o ãâ¦ã_z god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v these_o temple_n ãâã_d in_o england_n ãâã_d temple_n to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v another_o temple_n than_o temple_n build_v daily_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v will-worship_n for_o david_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o service_n to_o god_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o type_n of_o our_o king_n of_o wisdom_n christ_n to_o build_v this_o temple_n and_o for_o no_o other_o any_o merchant_n may_v build_v a_o common_a house_n to_o god_n service_n without_o a_o special_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n solomon_n behove_v to_o have_v or_o then_o he_o can_v not_o build_v this_o house_n 1._o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n typical_a of_o christ_n 2._o fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o this_o house_n 3._o with_o such_o ornament_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o it_o 4._o in_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v hear_v prayer_n whereas_o now_o in_o all_o place_n he_o hear_v prayer_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 1_o timothâ_n 2._o 8._o this_o be_v another_o positive_a worship_n then_o that_o a_o merchant_n build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n daily_a service_n which_o have_v no_o relative_a holiness_n in_o it_o but_o only_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n and_o to_o dedicate_v a_o house_n in_o these_o term_n be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dedication_n to_o god_n service_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o england_n who_o dedicate_v temple_n to_o god_n can_v answer_v this_o reply_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o can_v the_o new_a jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanâr_v their_o brother_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n herein_o we_o say_v from_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n by_o the_o which_o also_o he_o prophesy_v and_o do_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o solomon_n song_n else_o jesuit_n may_v say_v that_o these_o book_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v solomon_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n than_o the_o tome_n write_v by_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v prophet_n obj._n david_n also_o prepare_v material_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o dicide_v the_o levite_n in_o certain_a rank_n and_o order_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o answ._n 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o king_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o and_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o cymba_n and_o psaltery_n and_o âarpes_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nâuhân_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n they_o may_v prove_v then_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n hââââiah_o david_n solomon_n command_v the_o people_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la king_n may_v make_v church-constitution_n by_o a_o mix_a power_n it_o follow_v in_o no_o soââ_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v already_o of_o clear_a and_o evident_a divine_a institution_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o church_n man_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o constitution_n come_v from_o authority_n to_o bâe_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n we_o deny_v now_o this_o formalist_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v command_v in_o the_o external_a government_n as_o a_o church_n constitution_n to_o be_v in_o his_o royal_a name_n execute_v by_o church_n man_n with_o church_n censure_n though_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jehoshaph_n ât_z 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chieâe_a priest_n say_v he_o be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o deal_v cââraâiously_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a hence_o do_v tâoker_n and_o other_o court_n parasite_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n constitute_v levite_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o city_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o that_o jehoshaph_n at_o have_v constitute_v two_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o one_o in_o church_n matter_n to_o wit_n amariah_n another_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o wit_n zebadiah_n therefore_o have_v the_o king_n a_o jurisdiction_n and_o headship_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n answer_v 1_o the_o institution_n of_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n another_o the_o former_a be_v god_n due_a who_o himself_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o this_o the_o king_n do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o constitute_v priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o to_o apply_v a_o person_n who_o be_v jure_v divine_a by_o god_n right_a in_o office_n to_o such_o place_n and_o time_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o place_v and_o time_v preacher_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o this_o be_v jehoshaphat_n send_v levites_n to_o teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n deputy_n or_o vicar_n as_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o church_n head_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o amariah_n as_o his_o instrument_n deputy_n and_o servant_n be_v most_o idle_o and_o untrue_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o beâanus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v if_o amariah_n be_v the_o king_n vicar_n then_o may_v the_o king_n by_o himself_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o vicar_n oâ_n deputy_n may_v dâe_v that_o may_v the_o person_n above_o he_o who_o give_v he_o power_n dâe_v without_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n royal_a commandment_n be_v formal_o terminate_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o act_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n it_o note_n be_v one_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n in_o obedience_n and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o this_o latter_a be_v false_a as_o the_o king_n may_v do_v a_o
weak_a p._n 297_o 298_o 299_o seq_n mr._n coachman_n argument_n dissolve_v p._n 305_o 306_o 307._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o independent_a congregation_n examine_v p._n 308_o 309._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o the_o eldership_n for_o which_o elder_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n of_o church_n and_o their_o six_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n authority_n confute_v p._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o seq_n that_o independency_n do_v evert_v communion_n of_o sister-churche_n and_o their_o seven_o way_n of_o churches-communion_n refute_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n p._n 324_o 325_o 326._o seq_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o synod_n ten_o destruction_n thereanent_a p._n 331_o 332._o seq_n the_o desinition_n of_o a_o general_a or_o oecumenick_n synod_n p._n 332._o 333_o the_o place_n act_v 15_o far_a consider_v p._n 334_o 335._o synod_n necessary_a by_o nature_n law_n p._n 336._o papist_n no_o friend_n to_o counsel_n p._n 336_o 337_o 338._o seq_n 340_o 341._o three_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o sister-churche_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a church_n confute_v p._n 346_o 347._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v person_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 352_o 373._o seq_n six_o distinction_n thereanent_a 2_o part_n p._n 352_o 353._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o a_o people_n baptise_a and_o over_o pagan_n ecclesiastical_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o point_n of_o coaction_n to_o profession_n not_o alike_o p._n 353_o 354_o 355._o the_o magistrate_n compel_v power_n terminate_v upon_o the_o external_a act_n not_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sincere_o or_o hypocritical_o p._n 355_o 356._o the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o heretic_n with_o sundry_a distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 356_o 357_o 358._o seq_n socinian_n judgement_n and_o arminian_n hereanent_fw-la p._n 359_o 360_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o compel_v or_o tolerate_v diverse_a religion_n p._n 361_o 362._o some_o indirect_a force_n lawful_a p_o 362._o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n though_o not_o in_o fundamental_n censurable_a p_o 363_o 364._o diverse_a non_fw-fr fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o non-believing_a of_o they_o be_v sinne_n punishable_a p._n 365._o 366_o 367_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n dissolve_v and_o the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o clear_v p_o 316._o &_o seq_n how_o a_o err_a conscience_n oblige_v p._n 378_o 379_o 380_o 381_o seq_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v p._n 383_o 384._o seq_n the_o prince_n power_n in_o church_n affair_n ten_o distinction_n thereanent_a p._n 391_o 392._o 393._o how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 392_o 393._o the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o church-affaire_n p_o 393_o 394._o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o supernatural_a good_a to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o coactive_a power_n and_o not_o only_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n spalleto_n resute_v p_o 396_o 397_o 398._o seq_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p_o 402_o 403_o 404_o seq_n the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o synodical_a teach_n or_o make_v church-lawe_n p._n 403_o 404_o 405_o 406._o seq_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o prince_n civil_a power_n in_o church-canon_n p._n 409._o 410_o 411_o seq_n the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o formal_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 417_o 418._o seq_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o deprivation_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n p._n 427_o 428._o seq_n instance_n from_o david_n solomon_n ezechiah_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o jesuit_n difference_v p._n 438_o 439._o seq_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n command_a church-duty_n and_o the_o church_n command_v these_o same_o p._n 417_o 418_o seq_n the_o king_n ordinary_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n examine_v p._n 438_o 439_o 440._o seq_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o supernatural_a good_a p._n 442_o 443_o 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n over_o king_n protestant_n contrary_a to_o to_o papist_n herein_o what_o ever_o the_o author_n or_o popish_a libeller_n of_o the_o survey_n and_o the_o night-author_n of_o treason_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a p._n 449_o 450_o 451_o 452._o seq_n the_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o congregation_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n examine_v p._n 457_o 458._o the_o original_n of_o church-patronages_a p._n 459._o and_o how_o unwarrantable_a by_o god_n word_n p._n 462_o 463._o other_o way_n of_o reformation_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o independent_a church_n modest_o consider_v as_o about_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o replant_n of_o visible_a church_n there_o p._n 464_o 465_o 466._o seq_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n therefore_o pardon_v error_n of_o the_o print_n observe_v that_o the_o author_n be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v some_o occasional_a addition_n to_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o occasioned-variation_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o stumble_v not_o that_o when_o the_o book_n come_v to_o page_n 484_o the_o next_o page_n not_o observe_v due_a order_n be_v page_n 185._o 186_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n page_n 60._o title_n of_o the_o page_n 60_o etc._n etc._n page_n 61_o 62._o 64._o deal_n not_o and_o for_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n read_v of_o the_o same_o essential_a frame_n etc._n etc._n page_n 484_o line_n 22_o church_n their_o persecution_n read_v church_n through_o their_o persecution_n for_o page_n 229_o read_v 209._o for_o page_n 259._o read_v 269._o for_o p._n 484._o r._n p._n 498._o ××××_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o way_n of_o church_n walk_v in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independence_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o examine_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o golden_a reed_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n proposition_n concern_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n and_o constitution_n of_o independent_a church_n examine_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v church_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o scale_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o consure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o company_n whereof_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v one_o and_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o any_o offend_a brother_n may_v complain_v mat._n 18._o 17._o 3_o such_o as_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o diocesian_n provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n ans._n from_o these_o we_o question_v quest._n 1._o if_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o saint_n build_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o dist._n the_o matter_n of_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o institute_v visible_a church_n be_v another_o as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o stone_n and_o timber_n and_o a_o house_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n 2_o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o moderator_n of_o any_o synod_n do_v govern_v the_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o a_o governor_n ruler_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o order_v action_n and_o govern_v man_n be_v diverse_a thing_n 3._o dist._n a_o thing_n have_v first_o be_v constitute_v and_o accomplish_v be_v in_o matter_n form_n efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v these_o operation_n and_o action_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o be_v so_o constitute_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o any_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâeâ_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâe_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâs_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâd_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o âamâ_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
people_n be_v absent_a shall_v not_o know_v if_o the_o eldership_n have_v proceed_v right_a yet_o must_v they_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 3._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o make_v man_n take_v honour_n to_o themselves_o without_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o it_o all_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o guide_n and_o all_o have_v the_o most_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o authoritative_a receive_n in_o of_o member_n and_o judicial_a cast_v out_o by_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o all_o govern_v over_o all_o 2._o believer_n be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n put_v in_o office_n and_o do_v act_n of_o a_o ministery_n now_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o eminency_n that_o god_n call_v some_o select_a &_o gift_a person_n unto_o that_o to_o the_o which_o he_o call_v not_o all_o professor_n as_o in_o israel_n he_o choose_v one_o tr_z be_v 10._o to_o minister_v to_o himself_o not_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o levite_n the_o lord_n minister_n minister_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 16._o new_a testament_n be_v a_o special_a eminency_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o few_o and_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n 25._o a_o matter_n of_o work_n that_o some_o not_o all_o believer_n be_v put_v upon_o and_o employ_v in_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o restrict_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o to_o ordain_v elder_n excommunicate_a admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n be_v positive_a act_n of_o a_o receive_a ministry_n and_o must_v flow_v from_o a_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o profess_v believer_n 4._o arg._n all_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o ministerial_a state_n to_o discharge_v such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a act_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n receive_v of_o witness_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o must_v save_v some_o by_o gentle_a await_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v these_o must_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o approve_a workman_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v workman_n who_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o these_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o the_o church_n visible_a all_o be_v not_o man_n of_o god_n and_o ministerial_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o only_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o elder_n like_v to_o peter_n as_o these_o 14._o scripture_n prove_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o 5._o arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n but_o government_n exercise_v by_o all_o the_o visible_a body_n take_v away_o the_o deversity_n of_o office_n member_n place_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o all_o have_v one_o and_o alike_o equal_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o member_n be_v one_o in_o place_n and_o office_n all_o be_v eye_n all_o ear_n all_o be_v hand_n according_a as_o all_o have_v one_o joint_n and_o common_a interest_n and_o claim_v to_o christ._n one_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o relation_n to_o another_o for_o all_o be_v both_o governor_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o watchman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n all_o the_o flock_n and_o all_o the_o feeder_n all_o the_o house_n and_o all_o ruler_n key-bearer_n steward_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n all_o the_o father_n tutor_n to_o bring_v up_o nurture_n and_o correct_v the_o child_n 2._o if_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n result_v from_o this_o that_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o spouse_n body_n sister_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a flock_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o according_a as_o god_n inequal_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o lâsse_n so_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o some_o less_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o some_o exercise_n more_o eminent_a act_n of_o government_n as_o they_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o grace_n some_o less_o eminent_a act_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o a_o hierarchy_n among_o pastor_n this_o connexion_n may_v be_v deny_v happy_o by_o our_o brethren_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o their_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o always_o conclude_v church-power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o concl._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v popular_a and_o the_o government_n aristocratical_a or_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n mean_v 1._o because_o by_o our_o brethren_n the_o government_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o authoritative_a act_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la both_o state_n and_o government_n be_v popular_a 2._o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o act_n of_o government_n but_o also_o authoritative_o to_o judge_v with_o coequal_a power_n with_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3._o 10._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v a_o visible_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v far_o from_o popular_a government_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o brethren_n say_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o judicial_a power_n in_o general_n quest._n 15._o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o colossian_n be_v exhort_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o all_o point_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v act_n authoritative_a ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n off_o the_o way_n with_o reverence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n ergo_fw-la say_v judicial_o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o a_o non-consequence_n mat._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exercise_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n joh._n 8._o 48._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o ergo_fw-la they_o say_v it_o authoritative_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o no_o authority_n can_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n luk._n 12._o 11._o take_v not_o think_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o you_o shall_v say_v rev._n 22._o 17._o 2._o the_o father_n as_o 9_o augustine_n 23._o chrysostome_n 17._o ambrose_n 18._o hyeronimus_n the_o schoolman_n as_o 2._o aquinas_n 2._o d._n bannes_n con_fw-mi suarez_n say_v correct_v of_o our_o brother_n be_v sublevatio_fw-la miseriae_fw-la peccantis_fw-la a_o succour_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1._o cajetanâait_o actum_fw-la correctionis_fw-la elici_fw-la à _fw-la prudentia_fw-la imperari_fw-la à _fw-la misericordia_fw-la to_o warn_v or_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n command_v by_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o and._n duvalius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v leu._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o and_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a alm_n &_o actum_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la quo_fw-la subveniatur_fw-la spirituali_fw-la necessitati_fw-la fratris_fw-la so_o the_o doctor_n haec_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o the_o father_n say_v 14._o as_o basilius_n esse_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o augustin_n vulnus_fw-la fratr_n be_v contemnis_fw-la vides_fw-la cum_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o negligis_fw-la pejor_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la te_fw-la offendo_fw-la jâstus_fw-la excellent_o hieronim_n sivide_v at_o in_o corpore_fw-la carnes_z putridas_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la a_o
provinciae_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iis_fw-la orainare_fw-la sibi_fw-la comprovincale_n episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la facero_fw-la negligat_fw-la populus_fw-la convocare_fw-la debet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vicinae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la &_o peter_n sibi_fw-la rectorem_fw-la in_o the_o 63._o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v choose_v in_o quibustibee_n prâvinciis_fw-la in_o any_o province_n about_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n salvo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la uniusânjusquâ_n provinciae_fw-la cardinal_n be_v forbid_v to_o usurp_v to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n if_o the_o see_v face_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o constance_n and_o 37._o basil._n the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n say_v it_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o to_o avoid_v dissension_n that_o they_o shall_v transfer_v their_o right_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o eccles._n almain_n and_o eccles._n gerson_n prove_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o by_o good_a reason_n that_o wicked_a council_n of_o trent_n labour_v to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n chair_n do_v abrogate_v these_o good_a act_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o the_o author_n 1._o of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n show_v nor_o shall_v good_a man_n stand_v for_o leo_n his_o abrogation_n of_o what_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o lateran_n lâteran_n wherein_o much_o other_o wicked_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o paul_n the_o iii_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o 23._o theodoret_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o worthy_a ambrose_n as_o he_o 82._o himself_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n more_o of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 5._o zonaras_n in_o 9_o theodoret_n 418._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 2._o petrus_n a_o navarre_n who_o all_o witness_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v never_o do_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o these_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n the_o learned_a say_v that_o gregory_n the_o vii_o or_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o voice_n in_o election_n of_o pastor_n illiricus_fw-la say_v only_a from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o xi_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o iii_o be_v make_v 400_o year_n before_o that_o by_o the_o cardinal_n only_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o law_n and_o logic_n both_o say_v from_o one_o fact_n no_o law_n can_v be_v conclude_v yea_o the_o election_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o say_v 55._o vasquez_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o and_o like_a enough_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n and_o such_o a_o seditious_a head_n to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o as_o this_o gregory_n be_v can_v violate_v christ_n order_n pontis_fw-la platina_n say_v so_o yet_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v so_o bââ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n some_o say_v and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n constitution_n not_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v it_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n sanctius_n 22._o in_o his_o comment_n prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n 26._o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o shall_v be_v common_a law_n communi_fw-la jure_fw-la 8._o krantius_n lay_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v the_o people_n in_o this_o on_z gregory_z the_o ix_o yea_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o bracare_fw-la the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 4_o call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n 28._o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicea_n be_v corrupt_o expound_v by_o 9_o bellarmin_n 5._o vâsquez_n and_o other_o because_o 1._o they_o forbid_v only_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n without_o exceptionosage_n gift_n or_o sex_n shall_v come_v and_o speak_v and_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n it_o be_v express_o forbid_v that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v debar_v and_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n as_o 9_o ruffinuâ_n say_v that_o frumentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o the_o indian_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o indis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scientibus_fw-la neque_fw-la cogitantibus_fw-la epiphanius_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinianus_n a_o presbyter_n the_o people_n not_o consent_v gregorius_n ordain_v augustine_n bishop_n of_o england_n and_o send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o anglis_fw-la nescientibus_fw-la and_o gregorius_n ii_o ordain_v bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o germany_n germanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la ear_n cogitantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o 8._o perkins_n if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v arise_v in_o america_n where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n ordination_n may_v be_v want_v and_o why_o not_o say_v i_o election_n also_o in_o another_o case_n if_o as_o 5_o petrus_n martyr_n say_v well_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o a_o turk_n say_v 5._o zanchius_n convert_v by_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o convert_v other_o may_v baptize_v they_o who_o he_o convert_v and_o be_v baptize_v where_o both_o ordination_n and_o election_n shall_v be_v want_v and_o this_o may_v answer_v what_o 340._o robinson_n say_v for_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v hand_n in_o election_n in_o 30._o tertullia_n time_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o people_n may_v love_v their_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o by_o mere_a custom_n conclus_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v false_a our_o 20._o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v principal_o and_o essential_o in_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v essential_o pastor_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o people_n after_o acceptance_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o election_n at_o first_o as_o jacob_n after_o consent_n to_o leah_n make_v she_o his_o wife_n yet_o all_o the_o pastoral_a act_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n go_v before_o the_o after_o consent_n shall_v be_v null_a because_o he_o want_v that_o which_o most_o principal_o and_o essential_o be_v require_v in_o a_o call_n and_o all_o baptize_v by_o he_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o what_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o assent_v and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o gracious_a pastor_n shall_v his_o act_n of_o convert_v and_o baptise_v be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o shall_v all_o be_v infidel_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o people_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o choice_n and_o may_v refuse_v a_o man_n for_o a_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n election_n make_v not_o one_o a_o pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o pastor_n because_o people_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o ministry_n nor_o be_v we_o of_o dr._n ames_n judgement_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v essential_o consist_v in_o the_o people_n election_n for_o his_o external_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o presbyter_n separation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o such_o a_o holy_a call_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v we_o find_v no_o church-calling_a in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o sole_a election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o right_a call_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o doctor_n ames_n prove_v that_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o appropriate_v a_o make_a minister_n to_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o conclude_v not_o the_o poyn_n qu._n 5._o from_o whence_o have_v luther_n calvin_n and_o our_o bless_a reformer_n their_o calling_n to_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n this_o question_n there_o be_v move_v because_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o think_v 1._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n by_o pastor_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o election_n of_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o they_o want_v pastor_n and_o elder_n than_o luther_n and_o our_o reformer_n have_v no_o call_n
he_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o 26._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o be_v a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n without_o exception_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a esa._n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o therefore_o have_v all_o the_o anoint_v within_o they_o which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1._o 27._o and_o so_o they_o have_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v yea_o among_o such_o a_o company_n esai_n 35._o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o lion_n no_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o visible_a congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o any_o competent_a number_n be_v such_o a_o church_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n all_o ransom_v and_o redeem_v and_o therefore_o no_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o people_n or_o church_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n see_v 177._o rodgers_n catechism_n 3._o conclus_fw-la a_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o differ_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v require_v in_o member_n add_v to_o the_o church_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o give_v evidence_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n can_v atraine_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v we_o again_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o scandalous_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o these_o of_o approve_a piety_n be_v undoubted_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o these_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n 3._o and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o profession_n as_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o positive_a certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o sound_a conversion_n be_v not_o require_v to_o make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n 1._o argu._n israel_n enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v because_o that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n deut._n 29_o but_o church_n by_o that_o oath_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n their_o conscience_n give_v positive_a certainty_n of_o sound_a conversion_n because_o v_o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n deut._n 31._o 27._o for_o i_o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stifneck_n behell_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o deut._n 32._o v_o 5._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o josh._n 24._o 23._o 2._o argu._n christ_n will_v not_o seven_o time_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o suppose_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v blind_a obdurate_a and_o carnal_a hearer_n as_o there_o be_v when_o mat._n 13._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a hearer_n he_o utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o substance_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v blame_v their_o ill_a discern_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o be_v the_o material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o reprove_v their_o other_o fault_n in_o government_n neither_o can_v christ_n reprove_v these_o church_n for_o not_o exercise_v the_o church-censure_n against_o liar_n false_a apostle_n fleshly_a nicolaitan_n follower_n of_o balaam_n wicked_a doctrine_n jezebed_n and_o other_o ill_a doer_n and_o seducer_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v church-member_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v how_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n will_v call_v these_o church_n who_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o give_v his_o presence_n and_o communion_n by_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n the_o ministry_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o positive_o know_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a how_o be_v there_o such_o gross_a scandal_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o argu._n paul_n clear_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n convene_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o betroth_a bride_n espouse_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n even_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gospel_n their_o mind_n be_v knit_v thereunto_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o betroth_a church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v than_o christ_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o these_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n be_v justify_v washen_n sanctify_a who_o be_v incestuous_a fornicator_n drunkard_n railer_n carnal_a schismatic_n go_v to_o the_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o infidel_n partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o devil_n denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n have_v blind_v what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o in_o corinth_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o only_o the_o true_o convert_v be_v such_o i_o answer_v 1._o then_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o all_o who_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o then_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o betroth_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o brethren_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o not_o only_o be_v conversion_n profess_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n essential_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v anabaptism_n 4._o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n be_v add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o can_v not_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o conscience_n one_o of_o another_o as_o true_a convert_n act_n 2._o since_o among_o they_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a 5._o if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o grace_n may_v be_v beside_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o asa_n in_o solomon_n who_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o many_o out_o break_n if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o habitual_o proud_a passionate_a some_o of_o they_o worldly_a mind_a some_o talkative_a and_o imprudent_o rash_a in_o zeal_n some_o lustful_a
not_o fall_v the_o sentence_n be_v either_o give_v out_o a_o jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o person_n second_o it_o be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a three_o and_o that_o three_o way_n exanimo_fw-la good_a or_o ill_a zeal_n second_o exit_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o just_a or_o unjust_a cause_n three_o exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o order_n of_o law_n be_v keep_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v either_o valid_a or_o null_a that_o which_o be_v invalid_a be_v either_o invalid_a through_o defect_n of_o the_o good_a mind_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n and_o this_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o excommuncation_n validity_n that_o which_o be_v invalid_a this_o way_n only_o ligat_fw-la it_o bind_v in_fw-la foâo_fw-it exteriore_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a through_o want_n of_o a_o just_a cause_n it_o only_o bind_v from_o external_a communion_n but_o because_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o from_o abuse_n and_o particular_a intention_n of_o such_o excommunicator_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o general_a church-desire_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthag_n as_o also_o 4._o gerson_n say_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n neminem_fw-la gravare_fw-la debet_fw-la shall_v affright_v no_o man_n i_o see_v not_o a_o warrant_n for_o division_n of_o excommunication_n into_o penal_a and_o not_o penal_a excommunication_n the_o ancient_n make_v some_o excommunication_n not_o penal_a as_o the_o 10._o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o 19_o concilium_fw-la arelatense_n 6._o turraconense_n 35._o concilium_fw-la agathense_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v culpable_o absent_v himself_o from_o a_o synod_n erat_fw-la privatus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la communione_fw-la he_o be_v for_o a_o space_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o canonist_n 18._o infer_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v no_o church-censure_n and_o 7._o m._n antonius_n of_o spalleto_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o but_o since_o christ_n for_o scandal_n appoint_v only_o public_a rebuke_v or_o second_o confess_v or_o three_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o church_n guide_v but_o of_o profess_v believer_n 18._o we_o see_v not_o how_o any_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-guides_a only_a for_o christ_n ordain_v no_o such_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v this_o a_o popish_a device_n zosimus_n 2._o say_v zancbius_fw-la 6._o celestinus_fw-la 45_o hormisda_n and_o pelagius_n 2._o 1_o do_v threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o of_o all_o bishop_n spalleto_n his_o argument_n 8._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n be_v 2_o thessalonian_n 3._o 15._o which_o command_v all_o thessalonian_n to_o forbear_v any_o fellowship_n with_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o infinuate_v any_o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o church-guides_a only_o nay_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n cajetan_n 15_o call_v it_o excommunicatio_fw-la claustralis_fw-la whereby_o some_o be_v interdict_v the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o church-order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o sylvester_n appoint_v three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n first_o debar_v of_o the_o contumacious_a from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n second_o a_o suspending_a of_o they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n three_o a_o anathema_n or_o imprecation_n by_o curse_v they_o so_o the_o five_o synod_n under_o symmachus_n appoint_v first_o that_o the_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v ordain_v ââ_o anathemate_fw-la feriatur_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v so_o say_v diverse_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n as_o 4._o soto_n 6._o paludanus_n ultimo_fw-la cajetanus_n 5._o sylvester_n 19_o navarrus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o heart_n service_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n but_o in_o the_o judaemn_a four_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o 67_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n think_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o our_o brethren_n say_v because_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o not_o a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o preach_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o church-communion_n but_o common_a to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n and_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n by_o deacon_n and_o those_o who_o have_v priesthood_n or_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excom_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v preach_v be_v proper_a to_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n 1._o indeed_o leo_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n pasloris_fw-la suarez_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n john_n 21._o feed_v mâsheep_n and_o matth._n 28._o preach_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o of_o order_n only_o it_o be_v give_v common_o say_v he_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o deacon_n because_o decentius_fw-la it_o be_v more_o fiâly_a and_o decent_o perform_v by_o they_o then_o by_o laic_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o two_o cardinal_n 7._o toletus_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n be_v against_o suarez_n in_o this_o and_o say_v that_o john_n 21._o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n over_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o 163._o navarrus_n say_v preach_v soli_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la institutione_n divina_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a institution_n proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o exclude_v of_o they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hearer_n and_o murmurer_n as_o 58._o basâlius_n say_v and_o 15._o field_n excommunication_n do_v not_o whole_o say_v he_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o they_o may_v and_o often_o doeretaine_v first_o the_o profession_n of_o pure_a truth_n second_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n three_o they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n four_a they_o will_v not_o join_v to_o any_o other_o communion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o our_o author_n 6._o we_o dare_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n also_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o therefore_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o seal_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o heathen_a and_o heathen_n seed_n be_v we_o condemn_v novatian_o because_o as_o 2._o cyprian_n say_v they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o the_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o because_o as_o 25._o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v not_o as_o 1._o augustine_n say_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n commmunion_n again_o such_o as_o have_v deliver_v to_o persecuter_n the_o bible_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n so_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v these_o who_o be_v more_o rigorous_a towards_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v than_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o sick_a child_n within_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o use_v satan_n as_o the_o physician_n servant_n who_o boil_v herb_n and_o dress_v drug_n for_o they_o while_o he_o by_o god_n permission_n tormenteâhthes_n spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a say_v worthy_a tâh_n cartwright_n the_o father_n call_v a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o medicine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n so_o iâ_n the_o contumacious_a person_n under_o the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n administer_v by_o the_o church-presbytery_a now_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o therefore_o ãâ¦ã_z augustine_n say_v excellent_o excommunicate_v person_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la be_v not_o heathen_a but_o esteem_v as_o
discipline_n do_v leaven_n a_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o as_o robinson_n say_v evert_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o babylon_n and_o a_o den_n of_o dragon_n robinson_n will_v have_v profaneness_n and_o impiety_n by_o absolute_a necessity_n root_v out_o by_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a nay_o not_o by_o public_a preach_n of_o a_o send_v pastor_n through_o absolute_a but_o only_o through_o ordinary_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n you_o bind_v the_o almighty_a too_o hard_o the_o other_o question_n be_v if_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o a_o public_a and_o send_v ministry_n our_o brethren_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o question_n send_v to_o they_o deny_v this_o but_o no_o marvel_n see_v all_o conversion_n to_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o public_a ministry_n by_o only_a private_a christian_n and_o in_o this_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v ministry_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n so_o dâbere_fw-la chemnitius_n so_o 15._o gastius_n teach_v the_o socinian_n 146._o theo._n nicolaides_n luther_n err_v say_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v from_o muncerus_n his_o calling_n to_o preach_v muncerus_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n so_o 42._o ostorodius_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o 32._o raddetius_fw-la who_o object_v the_o same_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o the_o whole_a believer_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n but_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o teach_n and_o private_a conference_n of_o private_a christian_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a public_a way_n be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o a_o seââ_n pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o act_n 9_o 10._o act_n 10._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o concern_v our_o order_n and_o form_n in_o administration_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o author_n here_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o native_a simplicity_n without_o all_o ceremony_n to_o which_o i_o can_v oppose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v prove_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o another_o treatise_n god-willing_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n iesus_n christ_n have_v now_o under_o the_o n._n testament_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o only_o be_v a_o church_n of_o elect_a saint_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o formal_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o only_o such_o in_o the_o predestinatiun_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o and_o to_o this_o church_n universal_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_n include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n principal_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v the_o key_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n for_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o single_a society_n of_o believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church_n covenant_n in_o one_o parishonall_a church_n if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n stand_v good_a so_o as_o a_o parishional_a church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v warrant_v nor_o be_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o represent_v except_o you_o say_v to_o this_o eldership_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v this_o message_n of_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n commit_v and_o to_o this_o eldership_n within_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o pardon_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v for_o i_o ask_v from_o whence_o or_o from_o who_o hand_n do_v the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n receive_v the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o ministry_n according_a to_o its_o institution_n be_v no_o doubt_n only_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o ask_v now_o of_o a_o ordinary_a church-calling_a and_o i_o demand_v from_o who_o hand_n under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o particular_a eldership_n receive_v ministerial_a power_n they_o can_v say_v from_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o minister_n they_o will_v not_o say_v from_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v flat_o against_o all_o such_o presbytery_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n have_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o people_n well_o then_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o key_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n but_o what_o people_n not_o the_o people_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n of_o a_o province_n of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n but_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o 2._o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n not_o of_o ephesus_n far_o less_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o congregationall_a body_n only_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o christ_n intention_n in_o give_v a_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o or_o sixty_o or_o a_o hundred_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o impawn_v all_o power_n in_o that_o congregationall_a body_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n catholic_n and_o the_o come_n of_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n a_o congregation_n of_o sixty_o can_v be_v all_o saint_n and_o this_o power_n be_v clear_o give_v to_o that_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a man_n and_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n call_v it_o a_o congregation_n and_o you_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_v the_o noble_a and_o large_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o ministry_n as_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n and_o to_o what_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v reason_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o discourse_v be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o they_o as_o for_o their_o good_a no_o no_o it_o be_v for_o and_o to_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n the_o case_n be_v be_v just_a so_o here_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v place_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o meaning_n thus_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n apostles_n where_o do_v you_o read_v that_o i_o believe_v apostles_n have_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o their_o parish_n and_o be_v it_o a_o congregationall_a body_n wherein_o god_n place_v such_o variety_n of_o member_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n work_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n &_o c_o so_o rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n of_o another_o hence_o he_o
sin_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n antecedentèr_n to_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n he_o be_v now_o equal_o uncapable_a of_o church-fellowship_n in_o all_o the_o consociate_v church_n as_o in_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n all_o without_o and_o within_o that_o congregation_n be_v to_o hold_v he_o for_o no_o visible_a saint_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o be_v now_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o visible_a communion_n no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n no_o part_n of_o that_o city_n of_o that_o building_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o he_o be_v to_o the_o sister_n church_n in_o their_o authoritative_a &_o church-estimation_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n just_a as_o the_o finger_n cut_v off_o be_v alike_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o a_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o believer_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o little_a company_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o intrinserall_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v no_o less_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v see_v christ_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a stature_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a from_o infection_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v as_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o five_o hundred_o in_o a_o city_n to_o set_v guide_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o wholesome_a law_n but_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o finger_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o he_o have_v deny_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n to_o the_o right_a arm_n intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n only_o and_o its_o wellbeing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n intend_v that_o the_o whole_a consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o infection_n and_o not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o if_o christ_n mean_n be_v congruous_o fit_v for_o his_o own_o end_n he_o must_v have_v give_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o many_o consociate_v church_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o contagious_a lump_n other_o way_n the_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o 2._o what_o if_o the_o congregation_n cast_v the_o man_n out_o cleave_v errante_fw-la and_o undeserved_o shall_v they_o consequentèr_n as_o sister_n church_n in_o a_o brutish_a fraternity_n execute_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o power_n intrinserall_a in_o another_o church_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o guide_n have_v any_o power_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o censure_n be_v just_o or_o unjust_o infflict_v this_o our_o brethren_n condemn_v in_o their_o own_o congregation_n for_o because_o the_o repute_v the_o eject_v man_n a_o heathen_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o practice_n that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o must_v all_o the_o congregation_n give_v their_o power_n and_o consent_n yea_o do_v more_o than_o consent_n say_v some_o even_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n or_o a_o power_n not_o different_a from_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n ob._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n or_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a power_n give_v to_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v unpossible_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n representative_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a means_n of_o edification_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v uncongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o possible_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n the_o assumption_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n can_v meet_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n answ._n 1._o by_o distinguish_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n remote_a can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n be_v impossile_a physical_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la true_o but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a that_o near_a power_n can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o edification_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v moral_o and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n physical_o impossible_a that_o be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o in_o either_o sense_n the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v true_a 2._o i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o edification_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a way_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n by_o extraordinary_a here_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o extraordinary_a i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v rarò_fw-la contingens_fw-la and_o do_v not_o oft_o fall_v out_o as_o almost_o it_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v need_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o national_a church_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o a_o remote_a power_n for_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v object_v if_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o church-power_n than_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o catholic_a visible_a presbytery_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v ââ_o excommunicate_a but_o by_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o counexion_n be_v prove_v thus_o for_o as_o ââ_o thing_n have_v beat_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o heat_n be_v original_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o all_o church_n exercise_v excommunication_n must_v partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n that_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o original_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o none_o can_v use_v or_o put_v forthin_a act_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n visible_a answ._n this_o occasion_v i_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o catholic_a church_n hence_o i_o say_v 1._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o learned_a first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o several_a exercise_n and_o diverse_a act_n of_o the_o power_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n ministerial_a of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n be_v
catholic_n body_n but_o the_o case_n for_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a power_n of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o presbyterial_a in_o a_o provincial_a in_o a_o national_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a body_n and_o entire_a church_n for_o all_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o synod_n or_o synodical_a church_n above_o a_o presbytery_n to_o i_o be_v not_o ordinary_a not_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a and_o prore_n nata_fw-la occasional_a have_v their_o rise_n from_o some_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v constant_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o try_v false_a prophet_n and_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n but_o be_v lieu_n revel_v 2._o 2._o whereas_o that_o famous_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a court_n but_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v occasional_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n for_o expression_n cause_n and_o have_v its_o rise_n act_v 15._o 1._o from_o a_o mere_a occasion_n because_o some_o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o court_n be_v not_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o discipline_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n no_o v_o 6._o the_o subject_n be_v only_o a_o incident_a controversy_n raise_v by_o false_a teacher_n subverter_n of_o soul_n v_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n have_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n dispense_v in_o it_o distributive_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordinary_a intensiuè_fw-fr and_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerialis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o entire_a essence_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n it_o be_v as_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a as_o in_o a_o national_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o a_o provincial_a national_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a extensiuè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o extension_n be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o superior_a church_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a whole_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o great_a all_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o whole_a entire_a complete_a intensive_a power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o its_o member_n be_v for_o contiguity_n and_o necessity_n of_o near_a visible_a communion_n part_n that_o can_v avoid_v daily_o edify_v or_o scandalize_a of_o consociate_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o consociate_v church_n trust_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v contiguity_n of_o local_a cohabitation_n do_v not_o in_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o by_o covenant_n tacit_n or_o express_v make_v up_o a_o conseciation_n for_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n may_v cohabit_v in_o one_o house_n answ._n that_o be_v true_a but_o contiguity_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o external_a visible_a church_n fellowship_n in_o one_o presbytery_n as_o without_o that_o contiguity_n i_o see_v not_o how_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o can_v be_v either_o a_o congregationall_a church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n have_v not_o ordain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o america_n or_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o that_o such_o person_n and_o no_o more_o be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la yet_o without_o a_o contiguity_n less_o or_o more_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n nor_o be_v this_o single_a congregation_n a_o limb_n of_o this_o presbyterial_a church_n jure_fw-la divinâ_n only_o this_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o such_o as_o may_v meet_v convenient_o in_o their_o guide_n but_o to_o return_v the_o brethren_n do_v deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a court_n of_o the_o oâcumenick_n church_n and_o why_o because_o a_o general_a council_n can_v excommunicate_v nor_o relax_v from_o excommunication_n a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o through_o want_n of_o innate_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o the_o court_n of_o a_o catholic_n council_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a way_n exercise_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o she_o as_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o providence_n make_v it_o so_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o zion_n must_v say_v as_o it_o be_v esai_n 49._o 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o give_v place_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v and_o because_o she_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o her_o tent_n and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n and_o lengthen_v her_o cord_n and_o break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n inherit_v the_o gentile_n esai_n 54._o 2_o 3._o and_o because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v dââne_v thereof_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o mal._n 1._o 11._o yet_o have_v general_a counsel_n condemn_v heretic_n as_o nestorian_n macedonian_n eutyches_n and_o other_o and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_n church_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o christian_a church_n a_o general_a council_n this_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o in_o a_o juridical_a way_n declare_v the_o faction_n of_o romish_a pretend_a catholic_n to_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o legal_a and_o juridical_a citation_n of_o national_a church_n or_o a_o citation_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v romish_a heresy_n and_o perfidious_a and_o detestable_a obstinacy_n for_o their_o write_n and_o deed_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n may_v as_o infallible_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n and_o cânâtantinople_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n that_o a_o catholic_a council_n can_v ordinary_o be_v have_v to_o relax_v a_o repent_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v a_o ordinary_a case_n the_o church_n congregationall_a as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 2._o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v excommunicate_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o other_o who_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v true_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n intervening_a scatter_v this_o church_n that_o they_o can_v convene_v in_o a_o spiritual_a court_n to_o relax_v they_o and_o out_o of_o court_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o their_o remain_v in_o satansbond_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o what_o then_o this_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n as_o papist_n do_v in_o bind_v and_o tie_v salvation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o external_a baptism_n as_o if_o god_n in_o soro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_o his_o own_o court_n can_v not_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_a through_o man_n corruption_n or_o can_v absolve_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o exigence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o more_o catholic_a that_o cross_v be_v as_o warâ_n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n against_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v
his_o brotherly_a relation_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o naked_a relation_n of_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n add_v to_o his_o care_n and_o onerousnesse_n in_o point_n of_o labour_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o now_o be_v call_v his_o care_n be_v pastoral_n and_o more_o authoritative_a but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o talon_n every_o one_o be_v to_o proportion_v his_o pain_n to_o gain_v more_o talent_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n add_v no_o degree_n of_o gift_n to_o his_o talon_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v i_o think_v his_o onerousnesse_n in_o labour_v be_v as_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o after_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o call_v require_v other_o than_o gift_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o call_n be_v not_o a_o new_a motive_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o congregation_n in_o presbytery_n in_o church_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n that_o so_o not_o only_o gift_n may_v conduce_v to_o help_v and_o promove_v edification_n but_o also_o unite_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v also_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o may_v say_v that_o a_o call_n to_o a_o office_n lay_v on_o mân_z a_o more_o special_a obligation_n to_o make_v account_n for_o soul_n than_o gift_n only_a which_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o can_v also_o yield_v yet_o see_v we_o think_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o eldership_n to_o a_o whole_a classical_a church_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o a_o office_n different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n which_o they_o have_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o only_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o for_o the_o common_a promove_v of_o edification_n in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n ground_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o a_o brotherly_a consociation_n in_o which_o they_o must_v either_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o occasional_o partake_v of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n or_o then_o scandalise_v and_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o their_o public_a transgression_n we_o can_v see_v how_o presbyterial_a elder_n be_v more_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n in_o scripture_n sense_n hebrew_n 13._o 17._o then_o consociate_v pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o sister_n church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n must_v make_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o presbytery_n be_v more_o say_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o govern_v the_o classical_a church_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o call_n see_v consociate_v church_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n do_v meddle_v with_o those_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n by_o way_n of_o fraternity_n be_v not_o unproper_a to_o a_o christian_a calling_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o join_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v of_o power_n lesser_a to_o another_o power_n great_a to_o help_v the_o classical_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o fraternity_n can_v be_v unproper_a to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n objecti_fw-la 5._o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o conscience_n think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la must_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o be_v nul_fw-fr and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o impede_v by_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o elder_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o great_a presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o presbytery_n but_o close_o take_v away_o answ._n the_o argument_n do_v presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o voice_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o cong_n egation_n and_o of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o brethren_n even_o of_o galathia_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v shall_v all_o mind_n and_o speak_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n discipline_n as_o be_v clear_a gala._n 1._o 8._o gala._n 5._o 10_o v_o 15._o gala._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a presbytery_n be_v wrong_a in_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n be_v right_a and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o any_o church_n to_o err_v and_o that_o power_n which_o in_o this_o case_n the_o presbytery_n exercise_v be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a presbytery_n in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o congregation_n and_o the_o whole_a meeting_n all_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v null_a and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o three_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatic_a determination_n which_o you_o grant_v even_o now_o to_o many_o consociate_v church_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act_n 15._o 2_o v_o 6._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 21._o 18._o 25_o i_o believe_v addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n do_v not_o annul_v lawful_a power_n but_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v it_o so_o this_o shall_v fall_v upon_o your_o own_o eldership_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n suppose_v âen_o pastor_n elder_n and_o doctor_n in_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n whereas_o sometime_o there_o be_v but_o three_o and_o these_o three_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n you_o can_v say_v that_o the_o accession_n of_o six_o elder_n to_o three_o have_v make_v null_a the_o power_n of_o three_o and_o swallow_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o lawful_a power_n and_o more_o voice_n and_o neither_o annul_v nor_o swallow_v up_o object_n 6._o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o have_v the_o full_a entire_a power_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n if_o now_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o presbytery_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n act_v 1._o be_v only_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o though_o these_o only_o convene_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n for_o there_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o which_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o and_o these_o i_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_o deny_v that_o addition_n of_o lawful_a power_n to_o lawful_a power_n do_v arnull_v or_o put_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o prexistent_a power_n it_o do_v help_v it_o but_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o twenty_o church_n add_v their_o good_a and_o christian_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o two_o church_n do_v not_o annul_v or_o hurt_v or_o swallow_v up_o
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâcumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v âre_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
clear_o insinuate_v that_o their_o commandment_n as_o apostles_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v have_v end_v the_o controversy_n but_o now_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o after-example_n of_o the_o church_n they_o take_v a_o synodical_a way_n 13._o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o synodical_a and_o not_o give_v out_o with_o that_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v in_o command_v it_o be_v true_a they_o use_v lovely_a and_o swasory_n exhortation_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o decree_n not_o a_o exhortation_n now_o james_n say_v 1â_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v set_v down_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n with_o reverence_n to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v and_o v_o 7._o peter_z when_o many_o have_v dispute_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o v_o 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o multitude_n be_v âânt_n do_v speak_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o synodical_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n v_o 28._o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o they_o answer_v 1._o consociate_v church_n have_v some_o power_n in_o determine_v of_o dogmatic_a point_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdictim_n the_o seven_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n agree_v say_v the_o synod_n bathe_v no_o church-power_n but_o the_o cause_n enime_v with_o the_o church_n corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o church-body_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church-body_n do_v remain_v together_o ând_v therefore_o quaestio_fw-la defertur_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la causa_fw-la manet_fw-la penes_fw-la eccleiam_fw-la the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cause_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n another_o manuscript_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n i_o see_v which_o say_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o canon_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v pertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o each_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o difficile_a case_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o and_o seek_v advise_v from_o presbytery_n and_o minister_n of_o ãâã_d church_n and_o give_v so_o much_o authority_n to_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n as_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v upon_o any_o consideration_n but_o where_o in_o conscience_n and_o hence_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v answ._n i_o perceive_v 1._o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o have_v much_o dissension_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n while_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o remedy_n v_o 2._o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o ãâã_d go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o subverâers_n of_o soul_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n do_v tell_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o âviours_n order_n maâââ_n 18._o 17._o they_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o who_o say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v else_o you_o cannâx_v in_o save_v they_o can_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o power_n in_o that_o cast_v not_o to_o go_v on_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o it_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o antioch_n for_o if_o they_o have_v send_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o question_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n or_o church_n then_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v resolve_v the_o question_n the_o cause_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v determine_v at_o antioch_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a court_n if_o that_o hold_v true_a the_o question_n be_v deser_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cauâe_n remain_v with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cause_n return_v never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synodicall-church_n act._n 15_o v._n 22._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n end_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o proper_a court_n and_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o synodical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o antioch_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o other_o church_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la either_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lose_v their_o right_n and_o yet_o keep_v christ_n order_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o the_o question_n and_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o â_o 22._o it_o please_v tâ_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n what_o church_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o fiaternitie_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n no_o say_v â_o 1._o what_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o jure_v have_v be_v present_a to_o give_v either_o consent_n or_o surfrage_n there_o because_o it_o concern_v then_o practice_v and_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v it_o concern_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o say_v our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v they_o quaestio_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o the_o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n act_n 16._o 4._o 5_o act._n 21._o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_a if_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a because_o they_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z to_o the_o synod_n whereas_o antioch_n &_o other_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v nor_o off_o be_v not_o present_a but_o in_o their_o commissioner_n than_o i_o say_v the_o church_n ââ_o the_o multitude_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o commidicâââs_n be_v here_o ãâã_d i_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v present_a âuely_o the_o ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d nor_o be_v there_o more_o law_n for_o their_o presence_n then_o âor_a all_o other_o church_n who_o also_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n determination_n but_o i_o dear_a a_o warrant_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o commissioner_n with_o the_o decree_n to_o antioch_n shall_v be_v ââââibed_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n ãâã_d more_o consent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v present_a ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o ãâã_d where_o the_o synod_n do_v sit_v therefore_o say_v i_o the_o ãâã_d church_n in_o the_o whole_a synod_n 2._o by_o what_o law_n can_v jerusalem_n a_o sister_n church_n have_v influence_n or_o consent_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o send_v bind_a act_n as_o these_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ch._n 21._o 25._o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n of_o messenger_n and_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 2_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v meet_v all_o at_o one_o synod_n 4._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 12._o which_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v synodical_o v_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o who_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o apostle_n they_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o v._n 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o âare_n be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o ãâã_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â28_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâw_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyââ_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o ãâ¦ã_z commissioner_n be_v ãâã_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâel_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o thou_o suffâââ_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâe_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n ââgs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n have_v jus_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o apostle_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v have_v use_v this_o power_n iâ_n judas_n have_v live_v now_o when_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o vigour_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supposition_n be_v unpossible_a in_o respect_n that_o continue_a and_o habitual_a obstinacy_n and_o flagitious_a and_o atrocious_a scandal_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o those_o catholic_n organ_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o this_o exempt_v the_o apostle_n from_o act_n all_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o be_v our_o brethren_n exââpt_v they_o a_o jure_fw-la from_o the_o law_n they_o transform_v the_o apostle_n into_o pope_n above_o all_o law_n which_o we_o can_v do_v apostolic_a eminency_n do_v ãâ¦ã_z neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n to_o be_v above_o either_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o ãâã_d law_n or_o the_o positive_a law_n give_v ãâ¦ã_z one_o do_v witty_o say_v on_o these_o ãâ¦ã_z matth._n 8._o 15._o the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o ãâ¦ã_z if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n offend_v ãâ¦ã_z complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n ãâ¦ã_z be_v no_o brother_n there_o be_v a_o end_n ãâ¦ã_z his_o father_n and_o never_o after_o this_o ãâ¦ã_z ãâ¦ã_z in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n do_v not_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o apostolic_a act_n can_v not_o use_v sy_n ãâ¦ã_z other_o 1._o because_o daniel_n 9_o 2._o ãâ¦ã_z understand_v by_o book_n the_o numb_a ãâ¦ã_z lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o ãâ¦ã_z paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothi_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o ãâã_d 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o and_o 3._o the_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o yet_o â_o ophâts_n and_o apostle_n be_v immedi_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z which_o they_o ââote_v and_o speak_v answ._n 1._o daniel_n use_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la ãâã_d the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d and_o paul_n read_v heathen_a poet_n and_o cit_v they_o act._n 17._o ãâã_d tiâ_n 1._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o if_o as_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inâââ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o do_v so_o consult_v with_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v as_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n canonic_v scripture_n upon_o ãâã_d medium_n and_o formal_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v read_v it_o ãâã_d it_o out_o of_o book_n and_o not_o because_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v ãâã_d canonic_a scripture_n suppone_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o heathen_a ãâã_d suppone_v this_o that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troâs_n not_o the_o âââwledge_n of_o sense_n not_o natural_a reason_n not_o experience_n none_o ââ_o these_o can_v be_v a_o formal_a medium_n a_o formal_a mean_a to_o make_v scripture_n but_o as_o thus_o say_v jehovah_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n ââ_o god_n so_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o make_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o put_v down_o any_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v formal_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o the_o ãâã_d be_v make_v flesh_n or_o a_o moral_a truth_n as_o child_n obey_v your_o ãâã_d or_o a_o natural_a truth_n as_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n or_o a_o experience_a truth_n as_o make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a ãâã_d a_o truth_n of_o heathen_a morality_n as_o i_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n or_o a_o truth_n of_o sense_n paul_n lest_o his_o clock_n at_o tâoas_n i_o say_v the_o ãâã_d formal_a reason_n that_o make_v it_o divine_a and_o scripturall_a truth_n be_v the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o ãâã_d learned_a by_o book_n that_o the_o captivity_n shall_v endure_v seventi_fw-la year_n yet_o his_o light_n by_o read_v make_v it_o not_o formal_o scripture_n but_o daniel_n put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o immediate_a actiâr_n impulsion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o matthew_n do_v read_v in_o esaiah_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v son_n yet_o matthew_n make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o esaiah_n say_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imdiat_o suggest_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o a_o holy_a man_n may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o chapter_n of_o orthodox_n truth_n all_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o that_o chapter_n shall_v not_o formal_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o though_o the_o author_n do_v write_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v it_o and_o inspire_v it_o to_o the_o author_n i_o know_v some_o schoolâ_n papist_n have_v a_o distinction_n here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o sepernaturall_a truth_n in_o scripture_n as_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o tall_a out_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o contingent_a cause_n and_o the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o achab_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n christ_n come_v to_o ãâã_d sinner_n and_o those_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n other_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o natural_a truth_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o paul_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o cleake_a at_o troas_n and_o these_o latter_a be_v write_v by_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n the_o assist_v not_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n and_o by_o this_o latter_a spirit_n say_v they_o much_o of_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o from_o this_o assist_a spirit_n come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n though_o infallible_a may_v and_o do_v use_v disputation_n consultation_n counsel_n of_o doctor_n read_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o what_o counsel_v determine_v by_o a_o assist_a spirit_n be_v not_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o âmply_o infallible_a nor_o do_v daniel_n advise_v with_o jeremialis_fw-la write_v what_o he_o shall_v put_v down_o as_o scripture_n nor_o paul_n with_o sosâhââââ_n with_o timothy_n and_o silvamus_fw-la what_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n for_o then_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o coun_n ãâã_d at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o this_o decree_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o speak_v with_o joint_a suffrage_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o as_o collateral_a author_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o prophesy_v of_o daniel_n at_o least_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o a_o part_n of_o jeremiâhs_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o sâstheâes_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessahâianâ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n of_o timothy_n of_o silvanus_n whereas_o sosthenes_n timothy_n silvanus_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v collateral_a writer_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o paul_n but_o only_a joiner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n the_o err_a and_o scandalous_a church_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n if_o they_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o presbytery_n object_n but_o it_o never_o or_o seldom_o in_o a_o century_n fall_v out_o that_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o christ_n have_v provide_v law_n for_o thing_n only_o that_o fall_v out_o ordinary_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v formal_o convent_v accuse_v excommunicate_v as_o one_o or_o two_o brethren_n may_v be_v in_o respect_n all_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o desert_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n yet_o this_o free_v they_o not_o from_o the_o law_n as_o suppose_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o if_o five_o hundred_o be_v involve_v in_o libertinism_n be_v they_o free_v because_o they_o be_v a_o multitude_n from_o christ_n law_n or_o from_o some_o positive_a punishment_n by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v three_o only_o do_v not_o seldom_o scandalous_o offend_v and_o be_v they_o under_o no_o power_n under_o heaven_n the_o people_n may_v withdraw_v from_o they_o say_v the_o synod_n of_o new_a england_n what_o then_o so_o may_v i_o withdraw_v
from_o any_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thes._n 3._o 14._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n that_o seldom_o fall_v out_o what_o say_v you_o of_o anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o to_o be_v use_v against_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v visible_a professor_n capable_a both_o of_o the_o ânne_n and_o the_o censure_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o it_o fall_v seldom_o but_o that_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v haâ_n paul_n then_o no_o law_n to_o rebuke_n peter_n gal._n 2._o object_n 2._o a_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n may_v pronounce_v the_o dââdfull_a sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o person_n and_o church_n ãâ¦ã_z answ._n but_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o institution_n from_o christ_n that_o one_o private_a man_n as_o he_o may_v counsel_v his_o brother_n so_o he_o may_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n object_n 3._o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v it_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n ââ_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v more_o authority_n over_o he_o than_o he_o have_v over_o they_o answ._n one_o private_a man_n may_v rebuke_v another_o yea_o be_v may_v plead_v with_o his_o mother_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o live_v in_o for_o her_o whoredom_n hos._n 2._o 2._o but_o if_o he_o just_o plead_v and_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o hear_v may_v he_o not_o separate_v our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v his_o warrant_n to_o separate_v for_o their_o six_o synodical_a proposition_n say_v the_o fraternity_n and_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n after_o they_o refuse_v wholesome_a counsel_n now_o what_o scripture_n warrant_v twenty_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v shall_v also_o warrant_v ten_o and_o five_o and_o one_o for_o no_o reason_n that_o if_o twenty_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v not_o separate_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o separate_v because_o a_o multitude_n do_v evil_a i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o they_o object_n 4._o but_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n have_v more_o ãâã_d and_o authority_n than_o one_o private_a man_n or_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n the_o ââyes_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o a_o power_n and_o synodical_a authority_n be_v give_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o because_o as_o a_o private_a man_n power_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o pastor_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o classical_a and_o synodioall_n meet_v of_o elder_n above_o a_o man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o dogmatic_a power_n ariseth_z so_o high_o than_o these_o ââ_o divine_a institution_n do_v fall_v upon_o it_o answ._n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v elevate_v a_o pastor_n who_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n above_o a_o private_a christian_a yea_o as_o i_o conceive_v above_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o i_o will_v know_v if_o a_o synod_n dogmatic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o single_a congregation_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n tenant_n for_o they_o say_v express_o 44._o that_o every_o particular_a ãâ¦ã_z jus_o to_o decide_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o this_o âight_a the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v act._n 15._o and_o labour_v to_o end_v that_o ãâ¦ã_z in_o herself_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a and_o â_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o hability_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o ãâ¦ã_z light_n and_o advise_v from_o other_o church_n and_o they_o say_v 2._o the_o câniociation_n of_o church_n into_o class_n and_o synod_n we_o ãâã_d to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o namely_o in_o thing_n ãâ¦ã_z not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o likewise_o when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v any_o matter_n that_o concern_v only_o themselves_o theâ_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v advise_v &_o counsel_n from_o neighbour_n church_n hence_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v &_o a_o pastor_n advise_v be_v but_o a_o advice_n &_o he_o give_v not_o his_o advice_n virtute_fw-la ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o then_o his_o advice_n shall_v be_v pastoral_a and_o authoritative_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n as_o a_o gift_a and_o enlighten_v man_n and_o so_o to_o my_o poor_a knowledge_n two_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o holy_a and_o learned_a pastor_n determine_v in_o a_o synod_n any_o dogmatic_a point_n they_o sit_v all_o there_o not_o as_o in_o a_o court_n not_o as_o pastor_n for_o then_o their_o decree_n shall_v have_v pastoral_a authority_n and_o some_o power_n formal_o ministerial_a to_o determine_v yea_o and_o to_o sway_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o inferior_a church_n who_o the_o decree_n concern_v even_o as_o the_o eldership_n of_o pergâmus_n which_o to_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n do_v decree_n by_o the_o dogmatic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o gift_a christian_n and_o so_o have_v no_o church-power_n more_o than_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o sister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v towards_o or_o over_o another_o for_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v friend_n be_v safe_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v light_n than_o a_o counsel_v friend_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_v friend_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o counsel_v and_o advise_v man_n do_v never_o rise_v high_o than_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n as_o twenty_o schâââ-fellowes_n suppose_v as_o âudent_a and_o wise_a as_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o a_o university_n if_o these_o twenty_o schoolfellow_n give_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ãâã_d a_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o student_n the_o result_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v can_v never_o be_v more_o than_o a_o advise_v and_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o determination_n of_o the_o twenty_o master_n of_o the_o university_n the_o result_n of_o who_o determination_n be_v a_o sovereign_a commandment_n and_o a_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a decree_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n 2._o whereas_o these_o godly_a brethren_n say_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n and_o advise_v they_o shall_v have_v tell_v their_o mind_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o synod_n have_v more_o than_o advise_v and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o church_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o that_o bound_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o college_n of_o commander_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n that_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o church_n this_o shall_v have_v beenespoken_v to_o though_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v but_o a_o college_n of_o friendly_a adviser_n and_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o a_o society_n of_o counsellor_n they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o any_o single_a congregation_n or_o private_a man_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o but_o 3._o you_o make_v the_o synodical_a power_n so_o above_o the_o power_n of_o private_a christian_n in_o counsel_v as_o that_o this_o synodical_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o you_o say_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v what_o to_o do_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v only_a then_o that_o power_n of_o counsel_v in_o abigail_n to_o david_n in_o one_o brother_n or_o sister_n to_o another_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n levit._n 19_o 18._o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n col._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o one_o brother_n to_o counsel_n
of_o a_o public_a synodical_a rebuke_n be_v only_o gradual_o different_a not_o specifical_o from_o excommunication_n and_o both_o must_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o synodical_a censure_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 24._o certain_a go_v out_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lorinus_n think_v that_o some_o deem_v they_o schismatics_n 2._o they_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n lorinus_n cit_v the_o sy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vedalacachum_fw-la they_o have_v terrify_v you_o as_o if_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o sure_a except_o you_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destray_v by_o false_a argument_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o word_n contrary_n to_o build_v up_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n as_o aristotle_n take_v 31._o the_o word_n say_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n 4._o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v a_o apostolic_a commandment_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o refute_v as_o liar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v labour_n to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o express_v divine_a law_n but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n refute_v a_o false_a doctrine_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o by_o a_o juridical_a power_n rebuke_n and_o synodical_o charge_v the_o author_n as_o subâerters_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n than_o they_o do_v not_o only_o use_v a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n in_o this_o synod_n but_o also_o a_o juridical_a power_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n first_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v a_o heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 1._o and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o refute_v both_o by_o peter_n v._n 10._o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o that_o yoke_n v_o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v synodical_o refute_v v_o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o keep_v moses_n law_n as_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v for_o this_o error_n in_o their_o judgement_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a or_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n use_v 2._o beside_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o fault_n and_o scandal_n that_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o censure_v to_o wit_n their_o obtrude_a of_o their_o false_a way_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vers_n 1_o they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n this_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o courch_n v_o 2._o wherefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dissension_n the_o word_n signify_v sedition_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o great_a disputation_n with_o they_o 3._o they_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o brethren_n v_o 10._o and_o v_o 7._o they_o make_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o v_o 24._o they_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n but_o have_v something_o of_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o wit_n some_o degree_n of_o pertinacie_n of_o brutish_a and_o blind_a zeal_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n while_o as_o they_o will_v make_v disciple_n to_o themselves_o and_o lead_v away_o soul_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o help_v this_o latter_a simple_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n synodical_a and_o therefore_o they_o authoritative_o rebuke_v they_o as_o subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o whereas_o these_o teacher_n lay_v on_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o synod_n by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o juridical_a authority_n do_v free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o yoke_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o decree_n v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n on_o you_o as_o those_o who_o trouble_v you_o have_v do_v to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o total_a and_o adequat_fw-la end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o must_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a of_o moses_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n contend_v peter_n v_o 10._o 11._o make_v a_o clear_a issue_n of_o the_o question_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o âânes_n and_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o brethren_n the_o resolve_v of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o the_o adequat_fw-la end_n for_o here_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o beside_o that_o 1._o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n in_o rebuke_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n 2._o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n behove_v as_o a_o conveened_a synod_n to_o forbid_v a_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o a_o spiritual_a homicide_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a weak_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n mere_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n though_o not_o indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n such_o as_o be_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n 3._o object_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o private_a pastor_n out_o of_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a and_o the_o elder_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostolical_a determination_n and_o every_o one_o do_v here_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n more_o svo_fw-la apostle_n as_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n as_o elder_n and_o brethren_n after_o their_o manner_n as_o consenter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n rebuke_v synodical_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o say_v because_o one_o pastor_n may_v have_v rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n for_o the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o their_o formal_a object_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o synod_n rebuke_v those_o obtruder_n ergo_fw-la the_o synod_n rebuke_v they_o as_o a_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o paul_n gal._n 2._o rebuke_v peter_n ergo_fw-la paul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o peter_n i_o think_v yourselves_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n i_o answer_v 1._o these_o two_o answer_n be_v contradictory_n and_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o true_a to_o their_o own_o
and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v here_o commissioner_n for_o antioch_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o must_v relate_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v no_o commissioner_n here_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n see_v their_o case_n be_v one_o with_o antioch_n v_o 23._o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o this_o apostolic_a remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o commissioner_n be_v either_o here_o or_o then_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v here_o and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o wit_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o determine_v of_o this_o question_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o determine_v all_o the_o business_n in_o a_o presbyterial_a way_n and_o that_o other_o have_v hand_n in_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v express_o send_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o commissioner_n and_o elder_n and_o here_o they_o reason_n and_o voice_n as_o be_v clear_a ch_n 15._o v._n 12._o v._n 22._o v._n 28._o ch_n 16._o 4._o ch_n 21._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ch_n 14._o 4._o ch_n 15._o v._n 22._o v._n 12._o and_o among_o these_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o send_v from_o antiâb_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 21._o 25._o with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 16._o 4._o 2._o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 22._o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o act_n and_o synodical_a decree_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 16._o 4._o not_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicis_fw-la have_v no_o commissioner_n there_o for_o first_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v second_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v commissioner_n here_o three_o the_o act_n be_v send_v to_o they_o conjunct_o with_o antioch_n and_o messenger_n to_o report_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o to_o antioch_n v_o 23._o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o commissioner_n or_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v information_n not_o as_o elder_n to_o give_v their_o decisive_a voice_n because_o paul_n carry_v himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n act._n 15._o v._n 32._o with_o judas_n v_o 27._o also_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v only_a commissioner_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o not_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n how_o can_v they_o have_v voice_n in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o place_n to_o voice_n in_o another_o congregation_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n lead_v man_n among_o the_o brethren_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o two_o 1._o how_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v relate_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n to_o elder_n and_o apostle_n by_o all_o good_a grammar_n and_o how_o be_v they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d captain_n and_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v certain_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 23._o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v choose_a man_n of_o this_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v no_o part_n of_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o prophet_n at_o antiab_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o that_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o act._n 15._o v._n 35._o and_o what_o power_n then_o have_v the_o assembly_n to_o send_v they_o and_o especial_o what_o power_n have_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o company_n who_o be_v not_o man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v choose_v man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o lead_v man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o that_o council_n gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n v_o 25._o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v naked_a messenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o elder_n prophet_n v_o 32._o and_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 22._o 23._o and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 28._o these_o decree_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o revel_v 2._o 1._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o v_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o v_o 18._o and_o act._n 20._o 17._o but_o the_o eder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v only_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v yea_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v those_o decree_n upon_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a synod_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o story_n act._n 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o that_o v_o 25._o we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v expound_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o pronoune_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o include_v no_o apostle_n but_o james_n whereas_o peter_n paul_n barnabas_n judas_n silâs_n and_o other_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n yea_o and_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v though_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o v._n 22._o c._n 15._o object_n 7._o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o a_o doctrinal_a way_n only_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n scandalous_a answ._n the_o very_a deliver_v to_o satan_n may_v thus_o be_v call_v doctrinal_a because_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a doctrinal_a one_o pastor_n and_o one_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v all_o which_o this_o venerable_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n dispute_v reason_v and_o conclude_v synodical_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n lay_v not_o on_o burden_n and_o decree_n herodian_a call_v such_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senatusconsultâin_n and_o burden_v a_o man_n excellent_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n say_v the_o like_a delegis_fw-la of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n make_v it_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o senate_n object_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o patel_n can_v not_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n determine_v this_o at_o antioch_n be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v apostolic_a authority_n but_o because_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v more_o questionable_a he_o not_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n ãâã_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o âclesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâel_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refââsed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o ãâã_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la âaine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thââ_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâe_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâeâ_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
nor_o nature_n light_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o that_o supremacy_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o congregation_n without_o any_o power_n of_o appeal_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v judge_v a_o matter_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n or_o any_o difficile_a dogmatic_a point_n they_o by_o nature_n direction_n act._n 15._o 2._o decree_n to_o send_v pau_n '_o barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o a_o high_a judicature_n that_o their_o truth_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o 42._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n as_o also_o 44._o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n government_n of_o new_a england_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v jus_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o light_v âo_o judge_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v appeal_n by_o nature_n light_n warrantable_a as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o congregation_n incline_v to_o this_o that_o arminianism_n be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n opposite_a to_o stoicism_n one_o man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o know_v all_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o point_n to_o be_v pelagian_n will_v not_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o this_o man_n so_o unjust_o accuse_v for_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o think_v they_o must_v teach_v this_o by_o their_o ground_n though_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v the_o brethren_n err_v in_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o antioch_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n act._n 15._o in_o this_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o their_o knowledge_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o like_a question_n as_o v_o 24._o may_v clear_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o party_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o prevalent_a within_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o as_o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n pau_n '_o and_o barnabas_n also_o in_o this_o case_n i_o doubt_v much_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v a_o question_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o church_n as_o antioch_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o 2._o i_o believe_v in_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o jus_o their_o right_n to_o determine_v eaâenus_o in_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o appeal_n must_v be_v necessary_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o herle_n c._n 2._o p._n 17._o 18._o say_v we_o do_v much_o judaizein_n that_o we_o multiply_v appeal_n upon_o appeal_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o a_o class_n then_o to_o a_o synod_n then_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n then_o to_o a_o âeckmenick_n council_n and_o this_o way_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v cause_n be_v never_o determine_v and_o synod_n can_v always_o be_v have_v even_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o supreme_a judicature_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o all_o proselyte_n as_o from_o the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n act._n 8._o and_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o every_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n answ._n 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v bad_o compense_v with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o temerity_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o three_o elder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advise_v of_o any_o class_n of_o elder_n and_o with_o decide_v question_n deep_a and_o grave_a that_o concern_v many_o church_n which_o be_v a_o put_v a_o private_a sickle_n in_o a_o common_a and_o public_a harvest_n 2._o all_o appeal_n without_o just_a warrant_n from_o christ_n will_n we_o condemn_v as_o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o a_o court_n which_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o be_v 3._o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n two_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o question_n be_v no_o judaize_v but_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 4._o matter_n concern_v many_o church_n must_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n vindicate_v we_o be_v convince_v from_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o this_o famous_a and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o believe_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v mould_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o can_v all_o meet_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o one_o place_n the_o frame_n of_o a_o independent_a single_a congregation_n be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o do_v meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o house_n then_o may_v convenient_o be_v edify_v in_o partake_v of_o one_o word_n and_o one_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o table_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o first_o mould_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o inconvenient_a as_o that_o it_o cross_v edification_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a effect_n of_o a_o church-meeting_n now_o the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o neither_o moral_o nor_o physical_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n for_o at_o one_o table_n many_o thousand_o and_o multiply_v thousand_o can_v not_o mere_a and_o therefore_o consider_v their_o number_n they_o be_v act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v all_o seeing_z 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n then_o in_o one_o day_n at_o one_o sermon_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act._n 2._o 42._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v apprehend_v who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v id_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la accessione_n intelligendum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n include_v the_o three_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v c._n 2._o but_o first_o he_o say_v potius_fw-la he_o incline_v rather_o to_o this_o opinion_n but_o second_o the_o text_n say_v of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o joan._n augustine_n matth._n chrysostome_n 14._o bedâ_n 115._o basilius_n loc_n oecumenius_n manuân_fw-la hieronym_n 11._o ireneus_fw-la make_v this_o number_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a so_o do_v 2._o cornelius_n a_o lap._n 2._o salmeron_n 4._o stapletonus_fw-la l_o sanctius_n millia_fw-la lorinus_n loc_n lyranus_fw-la loc_n cajetanus_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d include_v woman_n which_o it_o often_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o demosthenes_n do_v also_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v admit_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o five_o thousand_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o government_n in_o one_o house_n and_o after_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n 1._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o persecution_n and_o through_o want_n of_o a_o capacious_a and_o large_a room_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v one_o congregation_n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o though_o we_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o meet_v because_o of_o persecution_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v
and_o this_o say_n please_v the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o they_o choose_v steven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o multitude_n do_v not_o make_v one_o congregationall_a church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o multiply_v disciple_n both_o of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n as_o be_v clear_o relate_v to_o these_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o c._n 6._o now_o hebrew_n and_o grccians_n be_v direct_o one_o church_n have_v one_o government_n and_o seven_o deacon_n common_a to_o both_o now_o that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v sewish_a because_o of_o some_o jewish_a observation_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o ordinary_a visible_a church_n christian_n i_o say_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n see_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v of_o that_o same_o frame_n and_o constitution_n have_v that_o same_o faith_n sâall_v grant_v except_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminiâns_n and_o so_o that_o same_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o observe_v some_o jewish_a law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o 29._o act._n 16._o 4._o shall_v be_v also_o church_n in_o their_o constitution_n jewish_n and_o so_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n shall_v be_v jewish_a also_o and_o no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o our_o brethren_n can_v teach_v 5._o though_o apostles_n do_v govern_v all_o these_o congregation_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thinker_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o gift_a man_n in_o this_o church_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o joel_n prophesy_v be_v pour_v in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v elder_n who_o do_v personal_o watch_v over_o the_o convert_a flock_n especial_o see_v apostle_n use_v never_o this_o apostolical_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o ordinary_a help_n be_v want_v else_o this_o answer_n may_v clude_v all_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o first_o mould_v church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v by_o their_o helper_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v idle_a if_o they_o do_v all_o attend_v i_o congregation_n because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o the_o synagogue_n ãâã_d convert_v the_o unconverted_a jew_n all_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o one_o single_a new_a convert_v congregation_n answ._n but_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o our_o brethren_n supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n as_o be_v say_v act._n 5._o 42._o then_o consider_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o daily_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o iâ_n house_n and_o their_o first_o conquest_n of_o five_o thousand_o be_v above_o three_o congregation_n beside_o those_o who_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o certain_o it_o the_o first_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v to_o that_o congregation_n the_o other_o eleven_o bâhoorâd_n to_o have_v a_o congregation_n also_o 6._o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v one_o church_n for_o it_o be_v call_v even_o before_o the_o dispersion_n one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n act._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o ãâã_d as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 5._o 11._o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 8_o 1._o aâ_n that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n ãâã_d church_n 2._o they_o grant_v before_o the_o disportion_n that_o it_o have_v a_o government_n but_o they_o deny_v this_o government_n to_o be_v presbyterial_a thy_o sây_n it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o eldership_n nor_o read_v we_o of_o any_o elder_n till_o after_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8_o 1._o when_o their_o number_n be_v diminish_v so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o ãâã_d meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n 3._o you_o must_v prove_v this_o government_n be_v one_o if_o you_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o ãâã_d must_v prove_v divers_a form_v and_o organical_a and_o several_a conââânions_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o prove_v such_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o ãâã_d have_v in_o scotland_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o extraordinary_a elder_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a eldership_n and_o presbytery_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n 1._o what_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o apostle_n govern_v of_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a more_o than_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n why_o shall_v its_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o why_o shall_v the_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v it_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o government_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o a_o common_a ordinary_a presbytery_n see_v this_o church_n in_o its_o good_n be_v govern_v by_o seven_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a chuâch-officers_n the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o see_v the_o people_n do_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ordination_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o a_o act_n of_o popular_a election_n say_v we_o which_o can_v be_v denyny_v to_o be_v a_o politic_a act_n of_o divers_a church_n hebrew_n and_o grecian_n choose_v their_o own_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o they_o make_v one_o govern_v church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o be_v not_o congregationall_a because_o not_o of_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o more_o congregation_n convene_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v presbyterial_a and_o that_o this_o government_n be_v one_o to_o i_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o seven_o deacon_n be_v officer_n in_o ordinary_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v several_a form_v fix_a and_o organical_a body_n 1._o because_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v a_o parishional_a church_n in_o its_o local_a circuit_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o church_n be_v mould_v and_o frame_v first_o in_o local_a circuit_n of_o parish_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v 2._o ten_o congregation_n in_o a_o great_a city_n though_o not_o mould_v local_o and_o formal_o in_o ten_o little_a distinct_a church_n organical_a yet_o if_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o elder_n in_o common_a feed_v they_o all_o with_o word_n seales_n and_o common_a government_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o ten_o form_v and_o fix_v congregation_n and_o the_o government_n be_v as_o true_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterial_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o fix_a eldership_n out_o of_o these_o sixteen_o elder_n for_o fix_v of_o this_o or_o this_o elder_a to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n if_o ten_o little_a city_n have_v ten_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a they_o be_v ten_o perfect_a political_a incorporation_n and_o society_n no_o less_o then_o if_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o be_v a_o fix_a magistrate_n to_o this_o or_o this_o city_n because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v accuse_v they_o all_o for_o any_o misgovernment_n or_o act_n of_o unjustice_n do_v by_o the_o whole_a ten_o convene_v in_o one_o judicature_n to_o judge_v themall_a for_o what_o unjustice_n be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a college_n have_v
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencârea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o ãâã_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
matter_n dark_a and_o doubtsome_a answ._n we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n for_o this_o for_o elder_n be_v present_a at_o the_o admission_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n as_o prime_a agent_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o way_n of_o naked_a counsel_n and_o advise_v act._n 1._o 13._o c._n 6._o 26._o c._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o manuscr_n the_o four_o way_n say_v he_o be_v by_o gather_v many_o church_n or_o their_o messenger_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n here_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o assembly_n he_o be_v a_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n 3._o the_o elder_n declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o order_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4._o all_o may_v speak_v till_o the_o truth_n either_o be_v clear_v and_o all_o either_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v as_o act._n 15._o 7._o 5._o if_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o clear_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o admit_v far_a disquisition_n yea_o and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n without_o disunion_n of_o affection_n or_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n each_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o section_n be_v close_v i_o have_v here_o two_o considerable_a point_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o one_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n the_o other_o anent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n quest._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o synod_n have_v authority_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o grave_a question_n i_o will_v have_v these_o consideration_n weigh_v by_o the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v 1._o canon_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o âye_z as_o authoritative_a commandment_n or_o as_o advise_v and_o friendly_a counsel_n 2._o a_o advice_n or_o counsel_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v both_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v for_o matter_n god_n word_n and_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o friend_n counsel_v because_o the_o first_o commandment_n enjoin_v obedience_n to_o all_o our_o better_n not_o only_o inplace_v and_o official_a relation_n as_o to_o king_n father_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o all_o above_o we_o in_o age_n gift_n knowledge_n experience_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n and_o endowment_n the_o former_a be_v the_o narrow_a inadequate_a and_o straight_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o both_o be_v considerable_a object_n in_o this_o commandment_n 4._o all_o who_o as_o friend_n equal_n brethren_n and_o endue_v with_o more_o grace_n experience_n and_o light_n do_v advise_v and_o counsel_v good_a be_v superior_n in_o so_o far_o but_o it_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o reverence_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o by_o this_o they_o who_o be_v age_v and_o may_v counsel_v what_o be_v lawful_a have_v not_o power_n to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o follow_v not_o their_o counsel_n yet_o if_o david_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n dissuade_v he_o from_o passionate_a revenge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o despise_a god_n unlessethe_v prince_n or_o the_o highpriest_n have_v give_v that_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o command_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o latitude_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o hability_n to_o judge_v and_o right_a or_o power_n to_o judge_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v have_v right_a jus_o and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o judge_v whereof_o they_o want_v hability_n and_o therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o a_o high_a synod_n where_o more_o learned_a man_n be_v though_o the_o jure_v the_o presbytery_n may_v judge_v it_o 6._o though_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synod_n be_v god_n positive_a law_n yet_o upon_o the_o lay_v down_o ground_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o government_n to_o every_o visible_a church_n the_o government_n of_o unite_a church_n by_o synod_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 7._o synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n consist_v of_o fix_v only_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n magis_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o synod_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v by_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o sessionall_a meeting_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o presbytery_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n of_o more_o congregation_n 3._o a_o provincial_n synod_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n 4._o the_o national_n assembly_n or_o meet_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 5._o the_o general_a and_o occumenick_n council_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n visible_a for_o all_o these_o differ_v not_o in_o essence_n but_o degree_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o synod_n 8._o grant_v the_o consociation_n of_o authority_n in_o sundry_a church_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n above_o particular_a church_n 9_o consociation_n of_o church_n to_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v not_o consociation_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o only_a consociation_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o be_v obleige_v to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v one_o another_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o dominion_n and_o a_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n or_o other_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n church-government_n or_o manner_n no_o faithful_a person_n who_o desire_v be_v exclude_v from_o reason_v and_o speak_v neither_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o mare_n aâmâin_n and_o eccles_n gerson_n much_o different_a from_o this_o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o counsel_n be_v lawful_o convene_v if_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o hierarchike_a order_n be_v member_n thereof_o which_o we_o think_v antichristian_a 2._o as_o also_o the_o pope_n precedent_n here_o we_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v almain_n confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v convene_v without_o the_o pope_n in_o three_o case_n 1._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a either_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o civil_o dead_a be_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v vaik_v often_o two_o year_n together_o 2._o when_o the_o pope_n be_v averse_a and_o oppose_v reformation_n 3._o when_o time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o next_o general_n council_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o papist_n grant_v that_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o a_o general_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n even_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o because_o apostle_n though_o in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n when_o they_o be_v inspire_v can_v not_o err_v yet_o otherwise_o they_o may_v err_v and_o if_o peter_n shall_v have_v remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o resused_a to_o hear_v paul_n or_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o say_v 17._o the_o school_n of_o paris_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n only_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v almain_n and_o gerson_n peter_n can_v be_v both_o a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n though_o it_o
day_n of_o elias_n and_o among_o papist_n 13._o occam_v 42._o the_o author_n of_o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n complain_v there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n no_o say_v no_o truth_n no_o religion_n no_o discipline_n no_o modesty_n but_o all_o sell_v office_n church_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o that_o ambitious_a pope_n spill_v all_o the_o clergy_n enter_v by_o simony_n rule_v by_o simony_n the_o holy_a place_n corrupt_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v cry_v for_o a_o free_a general_a council_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n saâanoâala_fw-mi repute_v a_o prophet_n counsel_v charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v return_v from_o italy_n with_o honour_n as_o say_v 2._o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n obedient_a gerson_n plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 554._o genebrard_n say_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 322._o aventinus_n make_v the_o same_o complaint_n and_o vesperti_fw-la almain_n also_o that_o prelate_n be_v more_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o money_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n be_v there_o not_o need_v then_o of_o a_o general_a council_n hence_o come_v also_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n bavarus_n say_v 227._o the_o german_a chronicle_n appeal_v from_o pope_n john_n 22._o misinform_v to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n better_o inform_v and_o the_o crime_n be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n appeal_v from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n under_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v sigismond_n because_o he_o keep_v back_o cardinal_n cusan_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o bishopric_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n see_v 14._o aeneas_n silvius_n philip_n the_o four_o appeal_v from_o wicked_a boniface_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a and_o to_o a_o future_a council_n so_o 8._o platina_n relate_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o wicked_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o a_o future_a council_n as_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o treatise_n call_v expetendarum_fw-la fasciculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o cullen_n excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o appeal_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n because_o the_o pope_n stand_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o 18._o sleidan_n say_v the_o question_n gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o we_o all_o know_v how_o just_o luther_n appeal_v from_o leo_n the_o ten_o to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o a_o particular_a eldership_n and_o congregation_n be_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n that_o superior_a synod_n there_o must_v be_v to_o discuss_v such_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o counsel_n you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 11._o art_n 67._o condemn_v john_n 23._o because_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nequeâaliam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la credidit_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o extingui_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la animalium_fw-la brutorum_fw-la dixitque_fw-la mortuum_fw-la semel_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la minime_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o assembly_n when_o common_a enemy_n trouble_v the_o church_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v synod_n and_o 1._o our_o present_a author_n reason_v from_o the_o church_n necessity_n synod_n may_v convene_v to_o examine_v say_v he_o either_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o suspicious_a practice_n and_o cit_v for_o this_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o now_o this_o council_n do_v authoritative_o command_v act._n 15._o 28._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 20._o 19_o and_o not_o give_v advice_n or_o counsel_v only_o 2._o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n convene_v may_v give_v advise_v then_o say_v i_o as_o communion_n of_o counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v lawful_a so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n communion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o after_o the_o eye_n say_v 2._o almain_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v give_v warning_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o use_v their_o power_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o denunciative_a or_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n though_o not_o authoritative_a be_v in_o private_a person_n for_o the_o conveen_n of_o a_o council_n as_o after_o say_v almain_n etc._n in_o the_o same_o place_n any_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o skill_a physician_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o necessary_a means_n not_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o rather_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o further_o say_v he_o if_o the_o right_a band_n be_v fetter_v with_o chanizee_n or_o shall_v refuse_v pertinacious_o at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o defend_v the_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a if_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v invade_v a_o whole_a land_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o land_n the_o whole_a land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v with_o joint_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v that_o common_a enemy_n now_o see_v a_o number_n of_o consociate_v sister_n church_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n body_n have_v visible_a communion_n together_o as_o the_o author_n grant_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o external_a err_v act_n of_o church_n communion_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o then_o be_v all_o these_o visible_a church_n with_o unite_a authority_n and_o church_n power_n as_o church_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n only_a to_o conveen_n and_o condemn_v a_o common_a heretic_n infect_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n body_n and_o if_o any_o one_o church_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o independency_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synodical_a judge_n and_o condemn_v such_o a_o heretic_n do_v reside_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o gift_n there_o be_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o authority_n and_o if_o a_o nation_n have_v intrinsical_o authoritative_a power_n under_o a_o prince_n to_o repel_v a_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o have_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o many_o church_n in_o join_v one_o external_a communion_n of_o sisterly_a consociation_n under_o one_o christ_n one_o church_n power_n to_o repel_v a_o scandalous_a heretic_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n our_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v but_o synod_n as_o synod_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o think_v popish_a the_o best_a popish_a council_n we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o basil_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 39_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o next_o council_n within_o seven_o year_n and_o always_o after_o that_o every_o ten_o year_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o basil_n the_o pope_n be_v discharge_v to_o transgress_v that_o time_n of_o convocate_a a_o council_n now_o the_o counsel_n as_o counsel_n be_v no_o popish_a device_n but_o rather_o hate_v by_o right_o down_o and_o well_o die_v papist_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o gerson_n complaint_n 10._o who_o say_v omission_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o church_n plugue_n a_o lover_n of_o reformation_n schism_n franc._n zabarell_n say_v wicked_a pipe_n neglect_v general_a counsel_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n the_o learned_a papist_n author_n of_o the_o
review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v grave_o it_o be_v but_o a_o theat_v of_o christândome_n above_o board_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o no_o marvel_n then_o pope_n decline_v counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisan_n as_o â_o bellarmine_n grant_v be_v convocate_v against_o julius_n the_o second_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v by_o julian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 3_o lateran_n yet_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v approven_v and_o confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o first_o who_o be_v account_v lawful_a pope_n and_o b_o platina_n 12._o faith_n this_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o in_o it_o gregory_n 12._o and_o benet_n 13._o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o papal_a dignity_n all_o nation_n assent_v except_o neither_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 611._o and_o earl_n of_o arminac_n who_o follow_v pope_n benet_n and_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pise_v constance_n and_o basil_n which_o censure_v pope_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o 7._o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v therein_o full_o consute_v also_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n say_v ãâã_d bellarmine_n and_o basil_n and_o constance_n be_v not_o approve_v in_o all_o because_o they_o favour_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a say_v he_o permanere_fw-la because_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v safe_a the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o general_a counsel_n and_o may_v have_v remain_v safe_a other_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o fault_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o by_o provincial_a counsel_n say_v he_o and_o their_o costerus_n 135._o say_v the_o pope_n himself_o without_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o by_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o laborious_a to_o convene_v counsel_n therefore_o the_o church_n salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o say_v 9_o bellarmine_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o jesuit_n 14._o pererius_n to_o do_v that_o by_o many_o which_o may_v as_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o few_o he_o mean_v counsel_n may_v be_v want_v our_o brethren_n reject_v counsel_n and_o their_o necessity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o side_v with_o papist_n though_o 13._o calvin_n say_v nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la melius_fw-la nec_fw-la certius_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o sure_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n than_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o think_v that_o synod_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v the_o very_a same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o grand_a arminian_n 4._o episcopius_n who_o say_v synod_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o establish_n the_o truth_n or_o root_a out_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o only_o to_o advise_v sist_z examine_v and_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n synodici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la âesse_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la absolute_a necessarii_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la stabilimentum_fw-la &_o hereseon_n errorumque_fw-la averrun_v itionem_fw-la vel_fw-la exstirpationem_fw-la eo_fw-la tantum_fw-la casu_fw-la utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la statuimus_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la examinandum_fw-la &_o rationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la persuadendum_fw-la congregentur_fw-la litium_fw-la finem_fw-la facere_fw-la circa_fw-la religionis_fw-la capita_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la invehere_fw-la &_o libertatem_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollere_fw-la saltem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astringere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la to_o ând_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v if_o not_o altogether_o to_o evert_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 289._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o decision_n or_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n oblige_v not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o decision_n and_o so_o have_v i_o show_v from_o permiâtis_fw-la answorth_n and_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v people_n can_v assent_v without_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o the_o make_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o present_a and_o present_a consenter_n 2._o a_o synod_n decision_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o decision_n but_o do_v not_o compel_v authoritative_o to_o consent_n and_o obey_v 3._o this_o be_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n 4._o to_o setch_v exposition_n of_o the_o word_n from_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v dangerous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o for_o nostris_fw-la theophil_n nicolaides_n say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v decide_v controversy_n because_o she_o may_v err_v neither_o can_v she_o take_v they_o away_o for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o 6._o smalcius_n say_v this_o be_v tacit_a quiet_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commend_v humane_a tradition_n so_o our_o brethren_n give_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n of_o counsel_v and_o moral_a persuade_v to_o synod_n and_o no_o authority_n to_o command_v because_o say_v they_o question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o 32._o question_n synod_n may_v err_v and_o their_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o they_o fetch_v reason_n from_o god_n word_n and_o true_o our_o brethren_n with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n here_o do_v fall_v in_o many_o foul_a error_n for_o 1._o all_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o power_n of_o authority_n of_o pastor_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v only_o moral_a and_o to_o persuade_v and_o not_o authoritative_a to_o command_v because_o pastor_n may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o preach_v as_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o what_o pastor_n preach_v have_v no_o more_o force_n over_o the_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a ezek._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o 2._o all_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lawful_a synod_n be_v null_a 3._o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o a_o cassandrian_a licence_n of_o believe_v in_o thing_n controvert_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o on_o that_o side_n be_v lawful_a 4._o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o conscience_n except_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n fundamental_a that_o all_o christian_n believe_v yea_o and_o all_o heretic_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a persuasion_n 6._o but_o our_o divine_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o pastor_n preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o scripture_n 8._o but_o i_o find_v both_o our_o brethren_n and_o arminian_n do_v misken_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pastor_n in_o both_o preach_a and_o synod_n for_o they_o think_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v be_v confound_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o synod_n or_o pastor_n have_v peremptory_a absolute_a and_o illimited_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v in_o sermon_n and_o synod_n their_o power_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n and_o synod_n have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o determine_v but_o only_o to_o counsel_v advise_v and_o persuade_v for_o private_a christian_n our_o equal_n and_o inferior_n have_v power_n to_o counsel_n persuade_v and_o advise_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o teach_v 16._o admonish_a 13._o exhort_v 17._o rebuke_v 16._o conference_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o reprove_v of_o event_n of_o counsel_n by_o
free_a act_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o freewill_n in_o supernatural_a act_n be_v alike_o uncogible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o external_a violence_n in_o both_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v professor_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o pagan_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v censine_n opinion_n even_o erroneous_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o be_v opinion_n for_o no_o society_n no_o humane_a authority_n can_v either_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o as_o such_o they_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o not_o offensive_a or_o scandalous_a to_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o humane_a coercive_a power_n nor_o be_v titus_n tit._n 1._o to_o rebuke_v gainesiyer_n v_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n v_o 13._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o faith_n be_v visible_a and_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o perverse_a mouth_n which_o must_v be_v stop_v v_o 11._o also_o punishment_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v no_o other_o way_n work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a &_o swasory_n influence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n that_o freewill_n can_v physical_o be_v compel_v &_o therefore_o here_o say_v piscatoris_fw-la philip_n gamacheus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o emperor_n sword_n but_o of_o a_o fisher_n angle_n let_v it_o go_v then_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o truth_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n by_o 10_o covarruvias_n e_o gregori_n de_fw-fr valent._n cit_fw-la gamacheus_n 1._o tannerus_n 8._o malderus_n that_o prince_n have_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a law_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o pagan_n nor_o be_v 4._o scotus_n in_o this_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a law_n obliege_v all_o prince_n and_o the_o church_n that_o do_v lie_v upon_o israel_n to_o destroy_v the_o cansanites_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o in_o their_o false_a worship_n as_o 116._o molina_n say_v against_o 14._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n if_o they_o kill_v their_o innocent_a child_n to_o their_o false_a god_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o these_o infant_n do_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defend_v because_o as_o cit_fw-la malderus_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hinder_v a_o man_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v himself_o from_o unjust_a violence_n against_o his_o own_o liâ_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o say_v 226._o aegidius_n conin_n k_o 8._o lorca_n 8._o aquinas_n and_o ibid._n cajetanus_n to_o compel_v pagan_n to_o desist_v from_o violent_a impede_n of_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v save_v and_o do_v manifest_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n progress_n which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o propagate_v even_o as_o her_o prayer_n be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 6_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v compel_v pagan_n who_o be_v under_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o faith_n without_o forego_v information_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o simple_o they_o may_v compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n except_o that_o here_o prince_n have_v great_a liberty_n indirect_o to_o force_v they_o because_o they_o be_v now_o live_v as_o we_o suppose_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o may_v infect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o indirect_a hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la for_o to_o this_o by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n may_v lead_v we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n judaeâs_n paul_n the_o four_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o ancient_a feast_n which_o faith_n 31._o malderus_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v no_o law_n to_o we_o yea_o but_o 4._o to_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v 45._o rome_n who_o tolerate_v jewith_o religion_n nor_o the_o judaeis_n edict_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n our_o warrant_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n in_o opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n except_o only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n or_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 18._o ordain_v that_o every_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o delinquent_n shall_v continue_v with_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n concern_v god_n his_o nature_n attribute_n worship_n and_o church-discipline_n which_o be_v not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v profess_v be_v sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o opinion_n not_o against_o point_n fundamental_a if_o profess_v be_v censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n because_o christ_n matth_n 18._o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o exception_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o say_v universal_o v_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n against_o a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n because_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a point_n of_o arminianism_n pelagianisme_n of_o poperic_a anent_o church_n government_n tradition_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n circumcision_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n which_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v from_o such_o as_o have_v conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o many_o point_n of_o anabaptism_n antinomianisme_n socinianism_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o sect_n be_v not_o point_n fundamental_a because_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v glorify_v who_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v ignorant_a of_o either_o opinion_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v profess_v preach_v and_o maintain_v especial_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o do_v wonderful_o scandalize_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v i_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o defend_v it_o as_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o popery_n do_v and_o die_v in_o that_o error_n if_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o chastise_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n which_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o offensive_a to_o our_o brethren_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o can_v be_v point_n fundamental_a so_o as_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n some_o do_v yet_o maintain_v that_o circumcision_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v damn_v and_o we_o read_v gal._n 5._o 2._o behâld_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v either_o sin_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n or_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o latter_a can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v assert_v because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n determine_v all_o controversy_n not_o fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n that_o âee_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o god_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v
by_o the_o dominion_n of_o freewill_n but_o this_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o arminianism_n and_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n will_v needs_o examine_v the_o inclination_n power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v before_o the_o will_n consent_n or_o arise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o will_n consent_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o law_n that_o so_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o as_o pââagius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o concupiscence_n when_o the_o will_n join_v no_o consent_n to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n yea_o so_o the_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o illumination_n to_o see_v either_o the_o truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o and_o what_o action_n we_o do_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a we_o do_v they_o not_o with_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o plerophorie_n but_o blind_o or_o doubt_o and_o so_o sinful_o which_o be_v express_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v express_o against_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o â_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o these_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o and_o though_o any_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v yea_o nor_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sin_n then_o when_o they_o be_v public_o prose_v they_o must_v scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n but_o they_o be_v susceptible_a and_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v commit_v with_o obstinacy_n every_o sin_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n yea_o iâm_n 16._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v who_o cause_v division_n and_o ãâã_d es_fw-mi contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o and_o ãâã_d not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ãâã_d he_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 14._o but_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profess_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o what_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n tendeââââ_n ãâ¦ã_z to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v much_o true_o scandalizâanâ_n bring_v on_o damnation_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n but_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o superstructure_n be_v profess_v and_o instill_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o simple_a mind_n of_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o fundamental_n as_o have_v connexion_n by_o just_a consequent_a with_o fundamental_n and_o do_v scandalize_v and_o bring_v on_o doubt_n about_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o bring_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la erroneous_a opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o church-censure_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a he_o that_o fall_v in_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n both_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o be_v not_o damn_v himself_o but_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o also_o for_o other_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v on_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n 4._o fundamental_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v heb._n 6._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v lay_v as_o foundation_n as_o ib._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o etc._n etc._n then_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v such_o superstructure_n as_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o fluctuate_v and_o doubt_v as_o skepticke_n in_o a_o pyârhonian_n vacillation_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o these_o which_o he_o call_v the_o superstructure_n 1._o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n 11_o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a food_n 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a chap._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_o apparent_a to_o any_o intelligent_a mind_n 1._o that_o when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v fundamental_n only_o to_o other_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a and_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v on_o to_o perction_n now_o fundamental_n be_v express_o the_o food_n of_o babe_n which_o bââ_n need_v of_o milk_n c._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o strong_a if_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v superstructure_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a to_o other_o they_o can_v teach_v and_o exhort_v private_o for_o of_o such_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n as_o ready_a to_o reject_v they_o to_o morrow_n upon_o second_o thought_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v to_o other_o those_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v psal._n 116._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o a_o reserve_n but_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v teacher_n now_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n with_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o our_o private_a exhort_v our_o public_a sermon_n come_v not_o from_o a_o spirit_n as_o infallible_a as_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v and_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o we_o may_v err_v in_o exhort_v in_o preach_v in_o write_v but_o the_o penman_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v infallible_a i_o answer_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v infallible_a &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o can_v neither_o err_v actual_o and_o by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o err_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o we_o be_v who_o now_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o superstructure_n do_v oblige_v
we_o to_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o it_o obliege_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o certainty_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n except_o with_o papist_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o reveal_v superstructure_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v we_o sin_v scandalous_o when_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o ignorance_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o with_o such_o a_o reserve_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n censure_n matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o grant_v the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a though_o ignorant_a of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o that_o interim_n and_o case_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o case_n be_v rom._n 14._o though_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o paul_n sufficient_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o they_o err_v in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n light_a or_o rather_o darkness_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o god_n law_n have_v now_o make_v lawful_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v nor_o trouble_v with_o thorny_a disputation_n but_o if_o these_o weak_a one_o 1._o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o 2._o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o error_n with_o a_o reserve_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v false_a teacher_n and_o censurable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o not_o weak_a but_o obstinate_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v but_o be_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v und_fw-ge certain_o persuade_v so_o of_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o ergo_fw-la a_o pyrrbonian_a fluctuation_n in_o these_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n next_o to_o god_n word_n most_o to_o be_v follow_v not_o to_o make_v our_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 2._o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o syncretisme_n and_o pacification_n without_o any_o hazard_n of_o punishment_n or_o church-censure_n for_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o enact_v as_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o all_o other_o next_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o that_o principle_n be_v unknown_a and_o neither_o side_n understand_v receive_v or_o believe_v can_v put_v on_o any_o the_o rebuke_n of_o dull_a hear_n for_o example_n if_o the_o point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o independency_n of_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o shall_v receive_v new_a light_n that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o opinion_n contradicent_fw-la to_o these_o former_a point_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o independent_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v by_o this_o opinion_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la as_o of_o the_o former_o affirm_v opinion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o i_o may_v not_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v yea_o how_o i_o may_v not_o simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n 3._o those_o superstructure_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v the_o strong_a person_n food_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n fundamental_a be_v the_o food_n of_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o then_o i_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v feed_v my_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n because_o knowledge_n of_o pyrrhonian_n fluctuation_n which_o be_v conjectural_a and_o may_v be_v no_o less_o false_a than_o true_a and_o which_o i_o must_v so_o believe_v for_o truth_n as_o possible_a the_o tide_n of_o a_o contrary_a light_n may_v carry_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o just_a contrary_a as_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o superstructure_n or_o nonfundamentals_a belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o which_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n c._n 6._o v._n 1._o have_v now_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o as_o food_n to_o babe_n and_o unskilled_a c._n 5._o v._n 12._o but_o i_o hearty_o crave_v to_o learn_v what_o perfection_n doewe_v arrive_v unto_o and_o what_o increase_n of_o full_a age_n what_o experience_n of_o more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n perfect_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v i_o attain_v to_o know_v certain_a truth_n which_o to_o i_o may_v be_v no_o less_o rot_a conclusion_n and_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n then_o divine_a truth_n hence_o if_o this_o arminian_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o this_o perpetual_a fluctuation_n of_o man_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n so_o that_o when_o i_o have_v once_o over-sailed_n that_o point_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o be_o now_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o four_o contrary_a wind_n and_o four_o contrary_a tide_n at_o once_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o its_o contradicent_fw-la may_v be_v yea_o and_o to_o i_o be_v as_o true_a i_o say_v if_o this_o fluctuation_n of_o knowledge_n be_v contrary_a to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o chimaera_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o man_n head_n 5._o let_v we_o take_v one_o point_v not_o fundamental_a to_o wit_v this_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church_n government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n you_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o believe_v to_o morrow_n the_o contradicent_fw-la when_o new_a light_n shall_v appear_v well_o then_o to_o morrow_n this_o non-fundamentall_a and_o this_o contradicent_fw-la be_v now_o to_o you_o true_a no_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o but_o have_v its_o power_n in_o dependence_n upon_o and_o with_o subjection_n unto_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n well_o to_o morrow_n be_v come_v and_o this_o you_o believe_v now_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n yet_o so_o as_o your_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o bind_v law_n to_o you_o for_o the_o second_o morrow_n but_o you_o leave_v room_n for_o light_n which_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o morrow_n well_o in_o the_o second_o morrow_n new_a light_n appear_v and_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o contradicent_fw-la be_v true_a and_o you_o recurre_v in_o a_o circle_n to_o believe_v your_o first_o proposition_n again_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o your_o second_o day_n proposition_n and_o now_o to_o you_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v once_o every_o congregation_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o church-government_n within_o itself_o without_o subjection_n to_o class_n presbytery_n and_o synod_n now_o on_o the_o three_o morrow_n a_o new_a light_n appear_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la and_o because_o all_o circular_a motion_n be_v in_o credit_n to_o be_v deem_v eternal_a and_o your_o mind_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o stoop_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o new_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o render_v herself_o captive_a to_o every_o emergent_a truth_n what_o can_v you_o here_o say_v but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o fluctuation_n and_o doubt_n but_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n do_v not_o fluctuate_v though_o i_o change_v god_n jebovah_n
detestable_a heretic_n have_v conscience_n represent_v to_o they_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o these_o lie_n do_v they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o and_o yet_o to_o their_o judgement_n that_o which_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v truth_n all_o the_o legal_a obligation_n be_v here_o from_o god_n law_n not_o from_o our_o conscience_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n imagine_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n which_o be_v most_o false_a our_o present_a judgement_n be_v never_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o not_o when_o we_o believe_v fundamental_n god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o bind_a law_n only_o our_o judgement_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la and_o not_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la to_o be_v lead_v and_o not_o a_o lead_n or_o bind_v law_n to_o we_o for_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o we_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o malderus_n 84._o hold_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o law_n according_a to_o 8._o ambrose_n and_o he_o correct_v himself_o and_o say_v our_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legis_fw-la quaddam_n praeconium_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o promulgation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o business_n as_o bad_a and_o say_v promulgatio_fw-la legis_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la obligare_fw-la but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o herald_n his_o act_n of_o proclaim_v read_v or_o declare_v the_o law_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o approximation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v its_o obliege_v power_n from_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o have_v its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n not_o from_o the_o herald_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o conscience_n do_v only_o promulgate_v god_n oblieâing_v law_n but_o it_o lay_v not_o on_o we_o the_o obliege_v power_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o obliege_v power_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o a_o untruth_n or_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o as_o a_o lie_n what_o god_n propose_v as_o speak_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v truth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o ambrose_n call_v our_o opinion_n a_o oblige_a law_n he_o speak_v as_o augustine_n often_o do_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o habitual_a opinion_n natural_a that_o we_o have_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n or_o of_o the_o âaw_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la right_a reason_n and_o vera_fw-la ratio_fw-la true_a reason_n for_o some_o make_v right_a reason_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v lawful_a it_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v to_o it_o though_o the_o action_n swarve_v and_o decline_v from_o god_n law_n for_o to_o i_o reason_n be_v never_o right_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v object_v if_o one_o shall_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n king_n because_o it_o be_v good_a service_n in_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o heretic_n as_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o conscience_n of_o this_o mettle_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuiâes_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o be_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o sinful_a omit_v of_o good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o if_o be_v kill_v he_o ãâã_d sin_v also_o in_o commit_v murder_n both_o against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o against_o the_o fist_n which_o command_v to_o honour_v king_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o a_o err_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n obliege_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o because_o we_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o err_a conscience_n now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o actor_n under_o this_o condition_n of_o conscience_n or_o than_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n wherein_o a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n whether_o he_o do_v such_o ân_n all_o or_o do_v it_o not_o be_v necessitate_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o sin_n which_o absurdity_n shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n thus_o perplex_v must_v sin_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o anaction_n for_o i_o give_v easy_o a_o three_o case_n different_a from_o both_o for_o such_o a_o perplex_a jesuit_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o kill_v the_o prince_n nor_o yet_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v in_o such_o a_o perplex_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstinence_n but_o not_o to_o abstinence_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n for_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conscience_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o kill_v with_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o lawful_a perplexity_n to_o sin_n but_o man_n may_v bring_v themselves_o under_o sinful_a perplexity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o hate_v sin_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n mark_n 9_o 30._o and_o luk._n 9_o they_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v for_o the_o man_n who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o follow_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o think_v it_o service_n to_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n follow_v he_o except_o he_o have_v have_v the_o same_o command_n to_o follow_v christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o to_o follow_v christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n have_v rebuke_v it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o rebuke_v it_o in_o the_o man_n but_o direct_o insinuate_v v_o 40._o that_o the_o man_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a follower_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o bodily_a way_n follow_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o tie_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o a_o bodily_a follow_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o refute_v sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o incestuous_a man_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o convince_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a opinion_n by_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n lay_v open_v the_o vildness_n of_o sin_n and_o hereâes_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o good_a way_n to_o deliver_v incestuous_a person_n and_o blasphemet_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_v to_o bear_v down_o sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o it_o take_v not_o away_o but_o establish_v church-discipline_n as_o another_o mean_a and_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o matth._n 18._o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o all_o rebuke_n must_v be_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v a_o heatben_n and_o a_o publican_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v refute_v all_o hereââs_n in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o synod_n to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v
determination_n on_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v refute_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o observe_v moses_n his_o law_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n act._n 15._o do_v strong_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangâââ_n and_o of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v act._n 15._o 22._o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o because_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n condemn_v the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o epicurith_n opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o superfluous_a for_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n his_o write_n to_o determine_v and_o prove_v matth._n 22._o that_o the_o dead_a must_v âiâc_v again_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o preach_v nor_o in_o write_n because_o all_o these_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o shall_v close_o evert_v all_o ministry_n as_o sâinians_n do_v especial_o now_o after_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v for_o they_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n because_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o teach_v 140._o andr._n raddeccius_fw-la 377._o smalcius_fw-la and_o n._n the_o arminian_n and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o vild_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o accept_v thâe_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v luk._n 4._o 18_o 1â_n be_v that_o jubilee_n year_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o sect_n of_o papist_n arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o a_o liberty_n of_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n worship_n and_o word_n can_v be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v to_o proclaim_v esa._n 61_o 2._o 5._o for_o that_o be_v licence_n not_o liberty_n christ_n acceptable_a year_n fsiy_a 61._o be_v the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n proffer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o real_o bestow_v upon_o the_o meek_a the_o break_a heart_a the_o captive_n the_o prisoner_n the_o mourner_n in_o ziân_n and_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n and_o to_o clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o comfort_v macedonian_n sabellian_o papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o rot_a and_o false_a ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o then_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o arius_n shall_v obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ultio_fw-la a_o revenge_a be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d naeham_n consolatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o year_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n nechama_n or_o consolation_n and_o to_o unbeliever_n nekama_n a_o revenge_n or_o a_o vengeance_n which_o can_v sort_v with_o sectary_n 3._o the_o acceptable_a year_n be_v as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o 6._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o well_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v isaiah_n 49._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ratson_n the_o day_n of_o good_a will_n and_o so_o locum_fw-la beda_n luc_fw-fr toletus_n cyrillus_n cyrillus_n salmeâen_n and_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o hominum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la expound_v it_o faith_n and_o salvation_n innuiâ_fw-la procopius_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n incarnation_n as_o romanâs_n hieronymus_n expound_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n opposite_a thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o damnation_n and_o ãâã_d lyra_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v with_o mankind_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o jesuited_a lysimachus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o discipline_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n impute_v ââ_o the_o church-government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o eversion_n of_o the_o ãâã_d magistrate_n power_n ân_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o day_n a_o night-piece_n of_o darkness_n anno_fw-la 1640._o a_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jesuit_n but_o better_o resemble_v â_o be_v nature_n against_o our_o bless_a reformation_n impute_v to_o we_o treason_n to_o king_n as_o the_o popish_a author_n of_o the_o survey_n have_v lead_v the_o poor_a man_n 23_o both_o of_o these_o as_o jesuit_n do_v rail_v against_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o geneva-discipline_n as_o becanus_n suarez_n uasquez_n bellarmine_n greâserus_n and_o other_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n do_v lead_v they_o that_o i_o may_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o eye_n and_o consider_v these_o distinction_n 1._o 1._o paraeus_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church-power_n one_o internal_a and_o proper_a as_o to_o preach_v hind_n and_o loose_a to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v another_o improper_a and_o external_a which_o be_v exercise_v about_o church-matter_n and_o church-officer_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o constitutus_fw-la eusebius_n relate_v it_o 2._o a_o external_a power_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o external_a or_o rather_o in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o incur_v in_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o 2._o worthy_a preacher_n at_o middleburgh_n guliel_n apollonii_fw-la do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a church-government_n and_o without_o controversy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n 2._o a_o power_n external_a about_o church-matter_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n sacred_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o ãâã_d ene_o ecclesiastic_a and_o essential_o and_o in_o itself_o politic_a such_o as_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_v churchman_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n 'cord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 3._o some_o have_v devise_v a_o mix_a power_n ecclesiastic_a as_o henric._n 121._o salcobrigiensis_n whereby_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o nomotheticke_a and_o legislative_a power_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v not_o only_a objective_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o subjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a office_n as_o a_o king_n may_v ordain_v prelate_n and_o make_v law_n in_o church-matter_n distinction_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o a_o king_n one_o in_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n this_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o and_o ordinary_a regal_a coactive_a whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o turk_n or_o a_o sound_n believe_v christian_n there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n either_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o or_o as_o a_o prophetical_a king_n and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n be_v in_o solomon_n and_o david_n to_o write_v canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o there_o be_v in_o a_o king_n as_o such_o a_o king_n even_o as_o a_o christian_a believe_v king_n a_o other_o power_n ordinary_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a regal_a power_n but_o potestas_fw-la executiva_fw-la a_o power_n or_o a_o gracious_a hability_n to_o execute_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o a_o king_n so_o christianity_n add_v no_o new_a kingly_a power_n to_o a_o king_n but_o only_o add_v a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v before_o distinction_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o politic_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o
not_o moral_a nor_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o injustice_n more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o paint_v of_o sail_v of_o make_v of_o shoe_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n nor_o be_v his_o intrinsical_a end_n as_o king_n justice_n and_o godliness_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n the_o man_n speak_v nonsense_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a agent_n and_o not_o infallible_a in_o his_o law_n or_o administration_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o kingly_a office_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n idleness_n and_o sleepiness_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o he_o do_v as_o king_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church-power_n and_o that_o the_o subordination_n be_v mutual_a that_o also_o the_o church-power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o that_o both_o also_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v supreme_a the_o kingly_a power_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o supreme_a and_o under_o no_o high_a coactive_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o kingly_a as_o kingly_a conjoin_v with_o the_o collateral_a power_n of_o parliament_n where_o the_o realm_n be_v so_o govern_v and_o the_o church-power_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 3._o joan._n major_n say_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subordinate_a that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v above_o another_o that_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o which_o he_o and_o spalleto_n say_v neutri_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v a_o commandment_n over_o another_o that_o we_o deny_v yet_o be_v they_o power_n in_o office_n and_o nature_n different_a for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n 2._o use_v and_o end_n 3._o and_o their_o manner_n of_o specific_a operation_n and_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastic_a other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a civil_a policy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n power_n anent_o the_o perfect_a civil_a government_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n except_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o pelagian_n whither_o papist_n do_v lead_v we_o while_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o civil_a power_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v intrinsical_o and_o proper_o and_o formal_o its_o dignity_n power_n strength_n and_o proper_a virtue_n and_o do_v produce_v its_o own_o proper_a effect_n and_o end_n because_o as_o say_v 17._o spalleto_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n end_n be_v of_o another_o republic_n different_a from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a body_n see_v 53._o apollonius_n but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n civil_a without_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o king_n though_o neither_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o subject_n christian_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n christianity_n and_o a_o church-power_n be_v not_o require_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n as_o king_n essential_o a_o right_a and_o civil_a coactive_a power_n to_o promove_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a the_o want_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kingly_a right_n only_o it_o bind_v up_o and_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o want_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o state_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o a_o perfect_a civil_a body_n quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a magistrate_n quoad_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d operari_fw-la neither_o he_o nor_o his_o civil_a state_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a in_o operation_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v doc_fw-fr nothing_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a right_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o do_v and_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o actual_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o see_v that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o man_n serve_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o purity_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o royal_a sword_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o feed_v under_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o a_o king_n but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n that_o the_o king_n power_n compel_v the_o nurse_n to_o let_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o she_o may_v suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v also_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o water_v of_o apollo_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n and_o pain_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v or_o effectuate_v supernatural_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o itself_o do_v confer_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v intrinsically_a and_o formal_o dignity_n and_o power_n and_o its_o proper_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o do_v causative_o edify_v last_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v over_o the_o civil_a body_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o body_n different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o christian_a body_n or_o church_n i_o say_v that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n as_o king_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o also_o as_o christian_a man_n cause_v they_o to_o keep_v both_o the_o table_n of_o law_n but_o 3._o say_v they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a of_o god_n for_o a_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o that_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o keep_v of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o work_v not_o this_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o through_o their_o default_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a sanctify_a for_o that_o end_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o 4._o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n do_v not_o govern_v or_o subdue_v the_o inward_a man_n for_o immediate_o and_o of_o its_o own_o power_n it_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la of_o itself_o it_o intend_v not_o to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a and_o eternal_a good_a answ._n nor_o can_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o power_n produce_v a_o supernatural_a good_a but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n esa._n 8._o 20._o jer._n 23._o v._n 22._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o be_v it_o therefore_o no_o office_n sanctify_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o 5._o they_o reason_n a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v effect_n flow_v from_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o from_o god_n as_o creator_n who_o
bestow_v lawful_a king_n and_o magistrate_n upon_o many_o nation_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n i_o answer_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o point_n more_o exact_o i_o see_v not_o how_o king_n who_o reign_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o have_v not_o their_o kingly_a power_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o for_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n as_o king_n esa._n 49._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o exalt_v his_o throne_n as_o king_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o bring_v present_n and_o kingly_a gift_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n psal._n 72._o v_o 10._o 11._o and_o they_o serve_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o king_n as_o augustine_n say_v 50._o therefore_o be_v they_o ordain_v as_o mean_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o promote_v his_o kingly_a throne_n some_o of_o our_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o kingly_a power_n to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o creator_n in_o respect_n god_n give_v king_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o to_o nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v from_o christ-mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n of_o save_v of_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o kingly_a government_n procure_v a_o feed_a ministry_n and_o by_o their_o princely_a tutory_a the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o possible_o both_o aim_n at_o truth_n see_v 23_o the_o groundless_a carp_n at_o cartwright_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o by_o that_o sharp_a tooth_v envy_a of_o truth_n the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o holy_a discipline_n of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o 4._o conclusion_n the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a or_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n 1._o all_o power_n of_o teach_v public_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v send_v and_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o like_a rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v ergo_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o public_o and_o synodical_o teach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o none_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o god_n calling_n neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o teach_v synodical_o &_o to_o give_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decree_v act_n 16._o 4._o that_o oblige_v the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v 2._o who_o so_o have_v nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v and_o make_v law_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a have_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la christ_n will_n in_o his_o testament_n under_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n and_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o command_v these_o law_n enact_v and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o on_o the_o church_n but_o only_a churchman_n who_o be_v formal_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o church_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n without_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o command_v it_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a necessary_a and_o expedient_a under_o bodily_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o because_o threaten_v of_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o law_n in_o general_a because_o some_o law_n be_v second_v only_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o judge_n offer_v by_o law_n a_o reward_n to_o any_o who_o shall_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o boar_n or_o of_o some_o notorious_a robber_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o learned_a 12._o junius_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o divine_n a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o judge_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v interpreter_n pro_fw-la communi_fw-la vocationis_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o christian_a way_n as_o private_a man_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a interpretation_n 2._o 257._o gul._n apollonius_n say_v the_o prince_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o office_n to_o exhort_v the_o sunod_n by_o word_n or_o epistle_n as_o constantius_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o his_o legate_n exhort_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la see_v â_o ruffinus_n 2_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n judicial_a as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o his_o own_o practice_n be_v concern_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o thing_n define_v but_o this_o expotition_n he_o use_v non_fw-la instruendo_fw-la synodice_fw-la non_fw-la docendo_fw-la ecclesiastice_v sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la mandando_fw-la cum_fw-la certa_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la à _fw-la brachio_n seculari_fw-la insligendam_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la not_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n teach_v and_o instruct_v synodical_o but_o teach_v or_o rather_o command_v with_o a_o certain_a relation_n to_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o contemner_n as_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a in_o his_o civil_a law_n not_o direct_o to_o inform_v the_o mind_n but_o to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n and_o this_o make_v the_o object_n of_o kingly_a power_n about_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n formal_a object_n different_a 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o synod_n with_o authoritative_a commission_n and_o power_n for_o that_o effect_n represent_v the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o all_o who_o be_v send_v with_o any_o ambassage_n do_v represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o represent_v those_o who_o send_v they_o with_o authoritation_n commission_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n ââdâine_n in_o synod_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v as_o choose_v man_n by_o the_o church_n ãâã_d antioch_n act_v 15._o 2._o 3._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v from_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act_v 21._o 18._o act_n 22._o 17._o ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 8_o 17_o 18._o if_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n send_v titus_n ãâã_d brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o v_o 19_o in_o gather_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a at_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o clothe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o but_o magistrate_n aâ_n such_o be_v not_o send_v but_o be_v there_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n except_o they_o be_v also_o christian_n 4._o the_o apostolic_a synod_n be_v to_o we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o synod_n but_o person_n define_v in_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 16._o 4._o act_n 15._o 6._o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 18._o define_v and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o those_o who_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n âesus_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n pastoral_a spirit_n those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o in_o these_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v at_o cârinth_n a_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o persecutor_n act_v 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o pastor_n elder_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n except_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n 5._o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o act_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v competent_a to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o civil_a person_n
but_o a_o power_n to_o define_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n ecclesiastical_a and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v due_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o set_v down_o by_o other_o then_o by_o i_o but_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n causative_o effective_o or_o objective_o spiritual_a but_o not_o intrinsical_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a because_o he_o may_v command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a act_n of_o preach_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o of_o define_v necessary_a truth_n in_o synod_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o can_v formal_o himself_o exercise_v these_o act_n 2._o the_o churchman_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o politic_a father_n and_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v carnal_a and_o corporal_a and_o coactive_a upon_o the_o body_n for_o which_o cause_n tylenus_n daneus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o external_a man_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a not_o coactive_a not_o bound_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o church_n have_v neither_o power_n of_o head_v or_o hang_v but_o only_o they_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n exhortation_n rebuke_n censure_n excommunication_n 4._o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o church-censure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o church-power_n but_o edification_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v simple_o as_o teach_v instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o profess_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o civil_a reward_n 6._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n be_v kingly_a supreme_a peremptory_a and_o high_a on_o earth_n from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o provoke_v in_o no_o sort_n except_o in_o appeal_n to_o god_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v ministerial_a conditional_a limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v over_o all_o heathen_a and_o christian_n over_o man_n as_o man_n and_o over_o man_n as_o christian_n and_o agree_v to_o heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n alike_o the_o church_n power_n agree_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o over_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o 8._o what_o ever_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n handle_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n these_o same_o the_o church_n handle_v as_o they_o promote_v edification_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n the_o church_n cognosce_v of_o they_o sub_fw-la ratique_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v church_n scandal_n 9_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v above_o the_o churchman_n as_o they_o be_v churchman_n and_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v above_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o salvation_n or_o censure_v for_o scandal_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o this._n 15._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n betwixt_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o both_o be_v high_a and_o most_o supreme_a in_o their_o âind_n they_o be_v also_o coordinate_a and_o two_o parallel_n supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o politic_a power_n at_o all_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o politic_a power_n above_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n immediate_a under_o god_n so_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n formal_o and_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a over_o either_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v supreme_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n power_n may_v be_v without_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v complete_a both_o in_o be_v and_o operation_n as_o act_n 1._o 1._o and_o act_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o without_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v help_v much_o by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v cumulative_a to_o add_v help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o privative_a to_o take_v away_o any_o right_a or_o privilege_n from_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n and_o great_a bondage_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v privative_a and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n own_o power_n be_v cumulative_a &_o not_o privative_a because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v nothing_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o add_v his_o royal_a ââield_n to_o the_o bride_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o a_o politic_a promove_v of_o godliness_n which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o want_v but_o the_o kingly_a power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o heathen_a nation_n perfect_a in_o its_o be_v without_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_a in_o its_o operation_n as_o be_v say_v 11._o the_o church_n power_n be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o to_o define_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v first_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n thereunto_o as_o a_o accumulative_a and_o auxiliary_a supplement_n 12._o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n proper_o to_o define_v controversy_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n and_o also_o may_v with_o a_o coactive_a power_n cognosce_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a way_n of_o church_n matter_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n ãâã_d to_o define_v controversy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o help_v another_o to_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n but_o hey_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o formal_o yet_o do_v these_o difference_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o can_v detine_n in_o a_o synod_n what_o be_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o not_o and_o also_o godly_a prince_n have_v refuse_v this_o hosius_n cordubensis_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n which_o word_n athanasius_n commend_v desine_fw-la desine_fw-la quaeso_fw-la &_o memineris_fw-la te_fw-la mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la reformida_fw-la diâm_fw-la judiâii_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la immisecas_fw-la eco'esiasticis_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la seâeâ_n potius_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la dâus_fw-la imperiunâ_n commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la ambrose_n epist_n 14._o ut_fw-la alii_fw-la 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la valentiniano_n dicere_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la âuâes_fw-la te_fw-la in_o e_fw-la t_o quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a jus_o habere_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la imperare_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n subditus_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la palatia_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la maenium_fw-la jus_o ancessum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la augustin_n epist._n 48._o &_o 162._o neque_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la donaristarum_fw-la tumultuosas_fw-la et_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la sederent_fw-la ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la 16._o iis_fw-la ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la fpiseopos_n ipse_fw-la judicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petitucus_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 4._o &_o 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esa._n qumquam_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videtur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nee_n praeter_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praetere_fw-la âquicquam_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la habet_fw-la leontius_n tripoli_n lydiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la constantius_n in_o eonventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multa_fw-la praescriberet_fw-la miror_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la curandis_fw-la destinatus_fw-la alia_fw-la tract_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la rei_fw-la militari_fw-la et_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la praesis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ea_fw-la praescribas_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la
solos_fw-la pertinent_a episcopos_fw-la constantinus_n magnus_n in_o concilio_fw-la niceno_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ruffinus_n hist._n l._n â_o addit_fw-la eusebio_n cap._n 2._o reâusavit_n far_o ju_fw-la licium_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dâus_o inquit_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la a_o dâo_fw-la d_o âti_fw-la isiis_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la judicet_fw-la deos_fw-la sâzomenus_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o mibi_fw-la inquit_fw-la ualentinianus_fw-la senior_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o sort_n plebis_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la negotia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la âerserutari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quorum_fw-la ista_fw-la curae_fw-la font_n inter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la quocunque_fw-la voluerint_fw-la loco_fw-la conveniant_fw-la theodosius_n junius_n epist_n ad_fw-la fphesinum_fw-la synodum_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la candidianus_n magnificus_fw-la comes_fw-la strenuârum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la transire_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la synodum_fw-la testram_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o nullo_n quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la facienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la piis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quâstiones_fw-la âommunicare_fw-la illicitum_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la ordâââanctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la gregorius_n mag._n l._n 5._o epist._n 25._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la piissimos_fw-la dominos_fw-la dicipâinam_fw-la diligere_fw-la ordines_fw-la seruare_fw-la canon_n venerari_fw-la &_o in_o causis_fw-la sa_fw-it ãâã_d âese_n non_fw-la immiseere_o distin._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatorihus_fw-la ecchsiasti_fw-la â_o sâ_n immiscere_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la constantius_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o arrian_n cause_n but_o conveen_v a_o council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o say_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o constantine_n judge_v with_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n as_o some_o affirm_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o judge_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o emperor_n but_o as_o episcoporum_fw-la conservus_fw-la as_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o ipse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la vestro_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la recusabam_fw-la now_o constantine_n as_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o fellow-servant_n with_o pastor_n or_o one_o of_o the_o number_n but_o above_o they_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o judge_v with_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v he_o in_o that_o same_o place_n literarum_n divinitus_fw-la inspiratarum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la res_fw-la in_o quaestionem_fw-la adductas_fw-la dissolvamus_fw-la and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o distinction_n emperor_n of_o old_a define_v in_o synod_n as_o christian_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o emperor_n for_o as_o emperor_n they_o be_v politic_a head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n gerardus_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr gerardus_n magist._n polit_fw-la n._n 175._o pag._n 586_o 587._o who_o give_v also_o a_o nomotheticke_a power_n to_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n here_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o prove_v well_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v judge_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a way_n as_o pastor_n and_o elder_n do_v as_o private_a christian_n may_v do_v be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ground_n be_v weak_a for_o the_o kingly_a power_n make_v not_o new_a tiberius_n and_o other_o emperor_n member_n of_o the_o church_n only_a grace_n faith_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n make_v king_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o earthly_a prerogative_n of_o sceptre_n or_o crown_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o second_o distinction_n from_o father_n be_v that_o emperor_n have_v a_o kingly_a power_n politic_a to_o confirm_v and_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n 2._o to_o church_n constitution_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastic_a to_o define_v and_o make_v church-lawe_n so_o compellendo_fw-la augustine_n as_o a_o man_n the_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la by_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n by_o add_v the_o convenient_a vigour_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o just_a law_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n do_v by_o compel_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n object_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o take_v course_n with_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o separation_n because_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o prophet_n not_o upon_o king_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n augustine_n impune_fw-la answer_v not_o that_o king_n may_v either_o preach_v or_o define_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o sinco_n donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o king_n to_o see_v that_o none_o rebel_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o no_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o temporal_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v they_o forbid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o scandal_n against_o pure_a discipline_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o banishment_n imprisonment_n head_v or_o hang_v but_o emperor_n and_o king_n either_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o out_o of_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o forbid_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n therefore_o if_o emperor_n in_o synod_n make_v any_o law_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o synodical_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v such_o law_n joint_o with_o the_o church-synod_n as_o some_o teach_v nor_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o coactive_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v be_v join_v together_o as_o one_o power_n to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n let_v any_o judge_n then_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o some_o emperor_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o civil_a and_o politic_a sanction_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o law_n which_o some_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a determination_n of_o â_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o ordain_v that_o there_o be_v nââther_o one_o nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n heraclius_n a_o monothelite_n command_v this_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n as_o be_v certain_a but_o have_v pope_n john_n as_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o that_o same_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v i_o think_v none_o can_v say_v it_o so_o trinit_fw-la three_o emperor_n command_v all_o people_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o be_v heretic_n this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a sanction_n of_o a_o church_n law_n so_o sunt_fw-la martianus_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o no_o man_n dispute_v or_o call_v in_o question_n these_o decree_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o emperor_n civil_a ratification_n of_o church-lawe_n and_o 32._o justinianus_n forbid_v any_o public_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o laic_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 6._o command_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o muttter_fw-ge in_fw-ge to_o themselves_o but_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n if_o emperor_n do_v proceed_v any_o further_a as_o some_o say_v that_o theodosius_n depose_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o he_o only_o trân_n command_v they_o to_o be_v depose_v their_o deed_n be_v not_o law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la papist_n here_o be_v in_o two_o extremity_n for_o 1._o they_o will_v not_o have_v prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-affaire_n whereas_o by_o office_n they_o be_v nurs-fathers_n in_o the_o church_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o because_o he_o conveen_v counsel_n for_o compose_v of_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o uzzah_n who_o touch_v the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 539._o wolsius_n 2._o stapleton_n bellarmine_n 17._o and_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v brutish_a servant_n to_o execute_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n
but_o we_o uske_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o vocal_a judge_n under_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o testament_n for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o politic_a and_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o answer_v this_o same_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n anent_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o synod_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n be_v norm_a i_o judicandi_fw-la 2._o christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o infallible_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n 3._o a_o synod_n lawful_o convene_v be_v a_o limit_a ministerial_a and_o bound_v visible_a judge_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n the_o peremptory_a and_o supreme_a judge_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n any_o peremptory_a and_o in_o fallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n do_v profess_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n of_o that_o church_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v ministerial_a definer_n of_o thing_n controvert_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o he_o as_o king_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o god_n word_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n and_o the_o king_n civil_a and_o coactive_a way_n of_o judge_v be_v posterior_n and_o ratificatorâe_n of_o the_o right_n and_o oxthodox_n ecclesiastical_a determination_n and_o junius_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v politic_a presuppose_v the_o church_n judge_v ecclesiastical_a go_v before_o and_o 15._o calvin_n â_o and_o amesius_n be_v clear_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o he_o own_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ambrose_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o none_o shall_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o one_o say_v but_o a_o churchman_n qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la sit_fw-la impar_fw-la neâjure_v dissimilis_fw-la gelasius_n the_o pope_n inveigh_v against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o confound_v these_o two_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o if_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n profess_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repute_v it_o false_a and_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v indeed_o heretical_a than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v and_o the_o case_n extraordinary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n judgement_n as_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o representative_a church_n judgement_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a rule_n to_o both_o judgement_n may_v crook_n truth_n can_v bow_v it_o stand_v still_o unmoveable_a like_o god_n the_o father_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o both_o err_v ex_fw-la cellent_o say_v posse_fw-la junius_n the_o magistrate_n err_v the_o church_n may_v do_v something_o extraordinary_o and_o tâe_v church_n err_v the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v something_o also_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o common_a equity_n and_o mutual_a law_n require_v that_o friend_n with_o mutual_a tongue_n bicke_a the_o wound_n of_o friend_n also_o four_a some_o say_v they_o who_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o judge_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v first_o define_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n yet_o they_o give_v a_o primacy_n spiritual_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o enact_v of_o wicked_a canon_n he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a before_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o learned_a 20._o calderwood_n say_v indeed_o the_o pretend_a lord_n of_o high_a commission_n have_v a_o act_n for_o they_o under_o â_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o this_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fashion_n for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v a_o virtual_a and_o tacit_n determination_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v in_o general_a counsel_n also_o but_o also_o a_o formal_a synodical_a determination_n in_o particular_a must_v go_v before_o the_o prince_n determination_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o prince_n may_v before_o the_o synod_n determination_n exhort_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o he_o conceive_v be_v god_n will_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o can_v judicial_o and_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n determine_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n except_o he_o infringe_v the_o church_n liberty_n and_o judicial_o prelimit_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o civil_a punishment_n the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o fifthly_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a truth_n command_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o synod_n decree_n that_o or_o this_o particular_a so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o being_n synodical_o determine_v he_o may_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o may_v judicial_o predetermine_v some_o thing_n before_o the_o sânod_n pass_v their_o synodical_a act_n thereon_o and_o if_o he_o may_v predetermine_v judicial_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v predetermine_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v what_o the_o king_n may_v judicial_o determine_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o can_v judicial_o predetermine_v and_o command_v in_o any_o order_n that_o he_o please_v but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o determine_v judicial_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o a_o nurs-father_n but_o sixth_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o annul_v unjust_a act_n then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o ãâã_d they_o though_o he_o abuse_v that_o power_n in_o make_v they_o as_o unjust_a and_o then_o have_v he_o a_o power_n to_o interpret_v church_n act_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o ãâ¦ã_z law_n princâp_n say_v it_o be_v not_o same_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o dââând_v they_o and_o interpret_v they_o see_v 2._o paraeus_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o necessary_a except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v absolute_a have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o defend_v and_o interpret_v civil_a law_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v they_o for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n to_o interpret_v church-lawe_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o case_n and_o may_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o just_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v church-lawe_n also_o seventhly_a it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o king_n in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n aberration_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n rescind_a church-lawe_n then_o may_v he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o rescind_v they_o but_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o primacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o power_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v law_n as_o minister_n in_o a_o synod_n do_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v any_o form_n of_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v preach_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_a or_o inflict_v any_o church-censure_n i_o answer_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o princesand_n their_o commissioner_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o the_o author_n say_v andrea_n calderwood_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o word_n the_o author_n ecclesiastice_v est_fw-fr tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v
answerable_a for_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 18._o 4._o it_o be_v tyrannical_a because_o it_o put_v power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n that_o inbred_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a government_n over_o herself_o and_o member_n which_o all_o civil_a incorporation_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o headship_n even_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o redeem_a body_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n have_v no_o pastor_n in_o his_o name_n to_o use_v the_o ââves_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n but_o the_o king_n as_o christ_n civil_a vicar_n have_v this_o power_n but_o i_o say_v all_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v efficacious_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v soul_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_a by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v these_o act_n be_v subordined_a to_o he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o churchman_n by_o a_o external_a ecclesiastical_a power_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o external_o and_o visible_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v instrument_n subordined_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v efficacious_a to_o save_v spirit_n by_o excommunication_n and_o to_o gain_v soul_n by_o rebuke_n penitent_a gregorius_n magnus_n say_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o he_o judge_v and_o why_o be_v this_o word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o subdue_v nation_n so_o call_v but_o because_o christ_n kingly_a power_n be_v with_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v dispensator_n of_o his_o word_n 9_o conclusion_n nor_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n or_o deprive_v they_o or_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o mark_n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v out_o his_o power_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o a_o commandment_n to_o lay_v hand_n and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n practise_v that_o power_n by_o ordain_v of_o elder_n these_o only_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o but_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v that_o power_n and_o who_o exercise_v that_o power_n as_o the_o place_n prove_v 2._o ordination_n and_o election_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n act._n 1._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n 3._o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n formal_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o kingly_a power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n usurp_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o office_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rule_n tie_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n anent_o the_o regulate_a of_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a power_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o command_n timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o church_n man_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v such_o commandment_n unviolable_a to_o christ_n second_o appear_v if_o timothy_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o power_n by_o the_o incoming_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n 2._o the_o king_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v a_o church_n power_n to_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n must_v by_o office_n try_v the_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o ãâ¦ã_z sayer_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o fox_n in_o their_o heretical_a way_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o office_n be_v require_v of_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2d_o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o king_n try_v the_o ability_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o bontgate_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o be_v deprive_v by_o pastor_n and_o church_n man_n their_o counsel_n and_o ministry_n and_o upon_o their_o testimony_n the_o king_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v or_o exauthorate_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n because_o 1._o so_o be_v the_o king_n a_o servant_n by_o office_n to_o that_o which_o church_n man_n shall_v by_o office_n determine_v which_o they_o condemn_v in_o our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a meaning_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v to_o admit_v to_o a_o office_n and_o deprive_v from_o a_o office_n must_v also_o by_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v try_v what_o the_o office_n require_v of_o due_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o officer_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a thing_n take_v not_o away_o his_o legal_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o civil_a thing_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n his_o ignorance_n in_o church_n matter_n take_v not_o away_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o reason_n from_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n simple_o but_o from_o gift_n which_o âxâfficio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v require_v in_o he_o it_o be_v ââue_a as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v continual_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n what_o hereâie_n in_o so_o faâre_v as_o he_o command_v that_o pastor_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o that_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o punish_v heresy_n some_o say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o private_a discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o punish_v not_o blind_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o know_v judicial_o as_o a_o king_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a and_o judicial_a knowledge_n of_o civil_a thing_n even_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o not_o of_o the_o assumption_n and_o fact_n only_o ergo_fw-la see_v he_o be_v by_o that_o same_o kingly_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n &_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n &_o to_o punish_v heresy_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o king_n he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la in_o both_o by_o a_o kingly_a power_n both_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v fact_n 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o the_o cognition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o take_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o church_n ââââeth_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n therein_o and_o if_o the_o church_n
shall_v call_v christ_n doctrine_n blasphemy_n caesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o judges_z civil_a be_v to_o judge_v it_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o ââiâââly_o here_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o herese_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v judicial_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n only_o as_o some_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o this_o against_o papists_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a servant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v what_o the_o church_n call_v heresy_n without_o any_o examination_n or_o trial_n but_o though_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o law_n be_v judicial_a and_o kingly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o by_o instruct_v and_o teach_v it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v church_n constitution_n as_o king_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v those_o who_o make_v wicked_a constitution_n because_o the_o canon_n maker_n be_v a_o ministerial_a teacher_n the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v command_v that_o he_o teach_v truth_n and_o he_o may_v punish_v heretical_a teach_n but_o as_o king_n he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n either_o in_o synod_n or_o senate_n in_o pulpit_n or_o on_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o the_o king_n by_o office_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o deprive_v they_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o aâd_o must_v be_v able_a also_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v require_v in_o titus_n ch._n 1._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o ordainer_n of_o other_o pastor_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n must_v also_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n 6._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o they_o give_v to_o king_n power_n to_o deprive_v minister_n but_o with_o these_o distinction_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n because_o the_o king_n have_v a_o dominion_n of_o place_n 2._o he_o may_v discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n give_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o may_v deprive_v say_v some_o by_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n because_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v confer_v all_o honour_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la he_o may_v take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o he_o can_v deprive_v by_o a_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a degradation_n 4._o he_o may_v causative_o deprive_v that_o be_v compel_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v one_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v he_o may_v then_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v and_o negligence_n as_o king_n deprive_v himself_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v dominion_n civil_a of_o place_n and_o time_n as_o place_n and_o time_n but_o not_o of_o place_n as_o sacred_a in_o use_n and_o of_o time_n as_o sacred_a and_o religious_a for_o his_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v away_o maintenance_n allot_v by_o public_a authority_n upon_o hospital_n school_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n god_n have_v here_o a_o sort_n of_o propriety_n of_o house_n and_o good_n as_o man_n have_v place_n as_o sacred_a abuse_v be_v subject_a to_o regal_a power_n he_o may_v inhibit_v convention_n of_o heretic_n 2._o the_o apostle_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n though_o civil_a authority_n forbid_v they_o 3._o king_n be_v as_o much_o lord_n of_o place_n as_o sacred_a and_o public_a as_o they_o have_v a_o dominion_n of_o civil_a place_n in_o respect_n the_o king_n may_v be_v coactive_a power_n hinder_v that_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a place_n for_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o a_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o a_o bear_v of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v command_v pure_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o sound_a discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v they_o may_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o public_a place_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n 1._o to_o discharge_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n say_v 24._o calderwood_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o suspension_n and_o suspension_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o can_v suspend_v 2._o as_o for_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o formalist_n if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v that_o at_o all_o see_v they_o hold_v sacrament_n administer_v by_o minister_n just_o deprive_v to_o be_v valid_a ergo_fw-la they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o pastor_n which_o neither_o king_n nor_o church_n can_v take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o king_n deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n he_o must_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v by_o their_o ground_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v deprive_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ministry_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o say_v calderwood_n 2d_o they_o all_o know_v well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v man_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o either_o foreign_a kingdom_n for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o deprivation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n also_o 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o king_n by_o a_o regal_a and_o coactive_a power_n may_v take_v away_o all_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o give_v all_o honour_n than_o this_o way_n of_o deprive_v minister_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o civil_a honour_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ._n 2._o to_o give_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o real_a ground_n of_o a_o church_n honour_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n for_o the_o call_n neither_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v either_o from_o king_n or_o church_n or_o from_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o ascend_v on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o appoint_v both_o office_n and_o give_v grace_n for_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n yea_o since_o moral_a philosophy_n make_v honour_n to_o be_v praemium_fw-la ãâã_d a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n do_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v the_o soundation_n of_o honour_n civil_a for_o civil_a virtue_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o church_n honour_n there_o be_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n a_o deââânation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n for_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o disput_n not_o it_o be_v apostolic_a by_o practice_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a as_o pray_v of_o pastor_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n of_o man_n or_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o no_o scripture_n can_v warrant_v that_o the_o king_n ordain_v pastor_n by_o public_a prave_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n or_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5,6_o 7,8_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o say_v the_o king_n have_v a_o public_a and_o regal_a power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o so_o in_o deprive_v they_o or_o a_o mix_a power_n partly_o regal_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v their_o way_n of_o pure_o and_o unmixed_a ecclesiastical_a calling_n or_o ordain_v of_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n
both_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o king_n room_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n who_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o heir_n to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o by_o nature_n a_o mix_a person_n and_o half_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v against_o god_n word_n minister_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v make_v so_o of_o god_n not_o so_o bear_v by_o nature_n in_o aaronâ_n priesthaâd_a man_n by_o birth_n come_v to_o a_o sacred_a office_n but_o that_o be_v do_v away_o now_o in_o christ._n 2._o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o king_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mix_a person_n as_o he_o may_v ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n imposition_n of_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a designation_n any_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o same_o auth_v nity_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v to_o timoth_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o ãâã_d man_n say_v also_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o be_v approve_v unto_o ãâã_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n right_a that_o be_v both_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o pastoral_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastoral_a act_n flow_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o mix_a power_n especial_o see_v baptise_v it_o direct_o call_v 1_o câr_n 1._o 17._o a_o less_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o preach_v it_o it_o be_v say_v as_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n but_o civil_a or_o mix_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a i_o answer_v by_o that_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o action_n by_o office_n incumbent_a to_o the_o levite_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o person_n be_v civil_a the_o action_n be_v civil_a and_o uzziah_n burn_v of_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o a_o priestly_a act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o mix_a power_n he_o 17._o be_v partly_o a_o king_n and_o partly_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v perform_v the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o sinful_a usurpation_n in_o that_o action_n as_o we_o know_v 2._o this_o answer_n be_v a_o beg_v also_o of_o the_o question_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n ordainech_v pastor_n and_o the_o king_n also_o but_o divers_a way_n the_o one_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n the_o other_o by_o i_o elâsiasticall_a power_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o make_v the_o people_n ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o ejusdem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o law_n constituere_fw-la &_o destiââere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o high-commission_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v deprive_v minister_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v deprive_v minister_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v the_o king_n as_o king_n also_o ordain_v pastor_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o such_o be_v more_o principal_o the_o action_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n 3_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v far_o different_a from_o ordination_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o christian_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o have_v the_o king_n or_o his_o magistrate_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o give_v no_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o election_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o do_v by_o all_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o authority_n do_v only_o by_o the_o church-officer_n 4._o the_o coactive_a and_o civil_a degradation_n must_v have_v also_o correspondent_a thereunto_o a_o coactive_a and_o civil_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n now_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v a_o coactive_a ordination_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n royal_a and_o civil_a authority_n command_v that_o the_o church_n officer_n ordain_v pastor_n at_o christ_n commandment_n this_o we_o deny_v not_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n or_o a_o night_n ghost_n not_o against_o we_o who_o contend_v for_o this_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o coactive_a degradation_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o banish_v imprison_a yea_o and_o for_o just_a cause_n punish_v minister_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o indirect_a deprivation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o the_o king_n deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v behead_v or_o hang_v or_o banish_v for_o civil_a crime_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o he_o deprive_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o saiââr_n a_o plougher_n a_o soldier_n or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o own_o barn_n a_o husband_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v behead_v or_o hang_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v deprive_v from_o be_v a_o fashioner_n a_o sailer_n a_o father_n a_o husband_n and_o solomen_n do_v not_o other_o way_n deprive_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n then_o indirect_o by_o consign_v he_o for_o treason_n at_o anathoth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o 10._o junius_n 23._o calderwood_n 7._o gul._n apollonius_n 149._o sibrandus_fw-la yea_o 302_o muketus_fw-la a_o man_n for_o the_o time_n deny_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v and_o so_o constanââni_n acknowledge_v wedelius_n the_o same_o that_o reasonless_a liar_n lysimach_n nicanor_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v we_o borrow_v jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n for_o 38._o the_o jesuit_n becanus_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o jesuit_n doctrine_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n yet_o he_o answer_v that_o solomen_n as_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o abiathar_n for_o treason_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o therefore_o follow_v bellarmine_n and_o gretserus_n say_v that_o solomon_n do_v this_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a instinct_n yet_o 31._o abulensis_n a_o great_a textuall_a papist_n and_o â4_n bânaventura_n a_o learned_a schooleman_n say_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o exime_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n sword_n and_o power_n this_o be_v very_o doubtsome_a to_o 2._o suarez_n who_o âaith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tempârall_a civil_a punishment_n of_o exiâe_n and_o that_o consition_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n follow_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o this_o answer_n for_o solomon_n sentence_n contain_v in_o târminis_fw-la a_o mere_a civil_a punishment_n and_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n 27._o s._n solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v word_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n of_o banishment_n but_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o divine_a justice_n relative_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n against_o elies_n house_n though_o very_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o because_o the_o text_n say_v so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a deprivation_n from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o i_o contend_v not_o here_o but_o that_o the_o king_n causative_o may_v deprive_v that_o be_v command_v the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o heretic_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o we_o confess_v as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o convocate_a of_o synod_n some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v convocate_v synod_n as_o man_n but_o as_o church_n man_n they_o have_v power_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v averse_a to_o convocate_v themselves_o see_v 4._o junius_n who_o insinuate_v this_o distinction_n but_o certain_o though_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v think_v mere_o civil_a yet_o let_v this_o be_v think_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v divine_a three_o
way_n 1._o effectual_o and_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n lawful_a jure_fw-la divinâ_n many_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o think_v with_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 2._o 11._o prov._n 8._o 14._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 22._o 21._o 1_o pât_fw-la 2._o 17_o 18._o eccles._n 9_o 20._o prov._n 25._o 2._o prov._n 20._o 2._o 2_o the_o king_n power_n may_v be_v think_v divine_a formal_o and_o so_o as_o divine_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o not_o formal_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o subjective_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v think_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastic_a objective_o and_o finaliter_fw-la the_o end_n intrinsical_v be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v synod_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n and_o christian_a man_n and_o member_n of_o synod_n as_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o a_o man_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v âound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o act_n of_o a_o nurie-father_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o this_o way_n also_o do_v the_o king_n send_v member_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o moderate_a and_o preside_v in_o synod_n actu_fw-la impârato_fw-la nân_fw-la elicito_fw-la actu_fw-la objective_n ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la intrinsece_n non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la subjective_n ecclesâastico_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o command_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v order_v political_o and_o civil_o the_o member_n and_o meeting_n and_o as_o king_n cooperate_v but_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o regal_a influence_n with_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o same_o very_a end_n that_o the_o synod_n intend_v to_o wit_n the_o establish_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christsbody_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o convene_v synod_n be_v positive_a not_o negative_a auxiliary_a and_o by_o addition_n not_o by_o way_n of_o impedition_n or_o privation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o herself_o have_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o lord_n power_n of_o conveen_v without_o the_o king_n beside_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v averse_a as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v with_o they_o not_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o power_n and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n without_o the_o ruler_n and_o a_o church-meeting_n for_o pray_v preach_v and_o discipline_n act._n 1._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o magistrate_n &_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o where_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o with_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o ruler_n as_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o luk._n 21._o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n command_v church-meeting_n and_o synod_n even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v and_o this_o be_v practise_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o ministry_n on_o earth_n except_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_v his_o church_n which_o be_v both_o against_o experience_n and_o christ_n kingly_a power_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o and_o what_o glorious_a courâbes_n have_v christ_n in_o asia_n with_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o âo_o with_o all_o church-meeting_n rev._n 2._o chap._n 3._o where_o tyrant_n do_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o certain_o by_o what_o power_n king_n allege_v that_o synod_n may_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n in_o god_n house_n by_o that_o same_o power_n they_o may_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o authority_n for_o church_n synod_n for_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n from_o synod_n for_o discipline_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n under_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o see_v 8._o spalleto_n ââcles_n uââtius_n 1._o amâsius_n etc._n calderwood_n 6._o the_o professor_n ââ_o lâyden_n now_o what_o any_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v soon_o answer_v ââ_o gerardus_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n exod._n 20._o leu._n 8._o num._n 3._o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n the_o magistrate_n his_o alone_a without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v law_n yea_o and_o institute_v new_a law_n and_o dite_fw-fr canonical_a scripture_n also_o as_o do_v moses_n deut._n 5._o exod._n 20._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n give_v these_o law_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o it_o be_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o adversary_n david_n also_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n at_o god_n special_a direction_n the_o levite_n carry_v it_o by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o that_o sinful_a omission_n 2_o sam._n 6._o but_o 1_o david_n do_v convocate_v the_o choose_v of_o israel_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o to_o reduce_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o place_n and_o so_o the_o levite_n and_o churchman_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n his_o alone_a as_o 1_o chron._n 13._o he_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o junius_n say_v and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o a_o king_n may_v do_v that_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v but_o his_o duty_n now_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o this_o for_o ãâ¦ã_z becanus_n and_o 12._o suarez_n answer_v nothing_o to_o david_n place_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n only_o they_o say_v all_o the_o people_n conveve_v the_o ark_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o as_o well_o as_o david_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v and_o lysimachus_n the_o jesuit_n see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o aââee_v not_o with_o his_o friend_n the_o jesuit_n solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n service_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o solomon_n do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n for_o 1._o if_o solomon_n may_v not_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o david_n his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 6._o 13._o far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a king_n build_v that_o typical_a house_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n itself_o especial_o see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n joh._n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o may_v say_v king_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o king_n may_v pen_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v build_v a_o typical_a temple_n like_o solomon_n god_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o hear_v prayer_n make_v in_o that_o temple_n and_o towards_o that_o temple_n i_o think_v king_n as_o king_n can_v now_o build_v such_o temple_n therefore_o solomon_n by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n build_v that_o house_n jesuit_n give_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o 1â_n suarez_n say_v king_n may_v build_v church_n to_o god_n because_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v riches_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o dedication_n it_o include_v two_o 1._o by_o some_o religious_a action_n to_o consecrate_v a_o house_n to_o god_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n by_o sacrifice_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n and_o god_n by_o fill_v
act_n of_o justice_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o minister_n command_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o execute_v judgement_n impartial_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v true_a which_o beâanus_n say_v what_o the_o instrument_n do_v the_o principal_a cause_n may_v do_v where_o the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n and_o the_o principal_a substitutâr_n of_o the_o vicar_n be_v both_o civil_a person_n or_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o in_o a_o large_a and_o unproper_a sense_n the_o nurse_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o deputy_n under_o the_o nurse_n father_n the_o father_n may_v take_v care_n that_o the_o nurse_n give_v milk_n and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o can_v the_o father_n give_v milk_n himself_o the_o king_n may_v take_v care_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la as_o one_o intend_v in_o a_o kingly_a way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v edifyed_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n feed_v with_o knowledge_n the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o command_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o feed_v with_o wholesome_a food_n the_o flock_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n all_o be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o care_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o and_o his_o end_n universal_a that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n lawyer_n judge_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o universal_a intention_n the_o king_n end_n even_o god_n honour_n by_o procure_v in_o a_o regal_a way_n that_o all_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o great_a politic_a wheel_n move_v by_o his_o royal_a motion_n all_z the_o under_o wheel_n towards_o that_o same_o end_n yet_o can_v the_o king_n without_o sin_n and_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n wander_v from_o her_o nest_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o pastoral_a so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o to_o preach_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la diligent_o sound_a doctrine_n subordinate_a to_o he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o kingly_a mover_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n as_o 7._o suarez_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n appoint_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o decernit_fw-la cajetan_n say_v he_o decern_v the_o two_o chief_a head_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o appoint_v not_o both_o for_o god_n appoint_v amariah_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o not_o the_o king_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n headship_n asa_n reform_v the_o church_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n ezekiaâ_n reform_v religion_n also_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v reform_v the_o lord_n house_n break_v in_o piece_n grave_v image_n but_o all_o this_o give_v to_o they_o no_o mix_v ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o ordain_v and_o deprive_v pastor_n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o the_o care_n both_o of_o temporal_a good_a and_o spiritual_a good_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n see_v 5._o pareus_n for_o his_o care_n can_v be_v supreme_a if_o he_o must_v rule_v at_o the_o nod_n and_o beck_n of_o churchman_n i_o answer_v the_o connexion_n be_v weak_a he_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o procure_v both_o these_o two_o good_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n for_o than_o may_v he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n this_o power_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o care_n such_o be_v the_o power_n the_o care_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a must_v be_v politic_a and_o civil_a 2._o neither_o be_v the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blind_o and_o without_o examination_n that_o be_v the_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n to_o examine_v if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a orthodox_n and_o tend_v to_o edification_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o just_a obligation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n well-doing_n but_o evil_a do_v and_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o church_n law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v he_o shall_v do_v 2._o they_o object_n he_o to_o who_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n about_o all_o good_a but_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n without_o exception_n of_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o relative_n for_o he_o to_o ãâã_d we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o gââd_n see_v citat_fw-la pareus_n answ._n he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a may_v give_v any_o law_n or_o command_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o our_o good_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o than_o he_o may_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a he_o may_v give_v law_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n by_o sanction_n and_o civil_a enact_v of_o church_n law_n and_o press_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v give_v law_n that_o be_v press_v in_o a_o coactive_a way_n obedience_n to_o law_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o prove_v not_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n 3._o they_o object_n what_o ever_o agree_v to_o the_o kingly_a power_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o do_v far_o more_o agree_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o desir_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_z âe_z law_n of_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n a_o care_n ãâã_d religion_n belong_v the_o to_o the_o king_n for_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indââed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o âârân_n cicero_n say_v and_o therefore_o to_o a_o christian_a kingly_a power_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v due_a answer_n we_o grant_v all_o for_o a_o care_n in_o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a way_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o a_o care_n by_o any_o mean_a whatsoever_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o make_v church_n canon_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v by_o no_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a care_n of_o religion_n due_a to_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o only_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o civil_a way_n 4._o all_o believer_n even_o private_a man_n may_v judge_v of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o apprehension_n but_o also_o of_o discretion_n to_o try_v what_o object_n religion_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n definitive_o judge_v of_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a divine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o faithful_a prince_n have_v supreme_a power_n which_o be_v nâmothetick_a and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a all_o private_a believer_n may_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o hence_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v therefore_o prince_n may_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v define_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o a_o evil_a coactive_a power_n give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n except_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v 2._o the_o mean_v allege_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a and_o pious_a divine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o moses_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o civil_a ruler_n who_o
have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n use_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o divine_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n give_v law_n to_o god_n people_n and_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o aaren_n and_o to_o the_o priesthood_n now_o if_o ruler_n have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o define_v law_n they_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v that_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priesthood_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n inspire_v immediate_o of_o god_n for_o if_o moses_n his_o law_n come_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v such_o then_o come_v moses_n law_n from_o a_o spirit_n which_o may_v err_v for_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o king_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o with_o reverence_n to_o king_n obnoxious_a to_o err_v god_n save_v our_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n by_o office_n to_o defend_v religion_n and_o to_o banish_v false_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v object_n to_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o office_n of_o all_o these_o but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n at_o the_o nod_n only_o of_o the_o church_n without_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o civil_a judge_n answ._n in_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v we_o be_v to_o suppone_v that_o the_o law_n of_o synod_n be_v necessary_a and_o edificative_a and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o not_o by_o a_o unfolded_a faith_n and_o as_o blind_v but_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o a_o christian_a for_o so_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v they_o but_o also_o save_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a by_o a_o judicial_a cognition_n as_o he_o try_v civil_a crime_n which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v but_o his_o judicial_a cognition_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o authorise_v these_o law_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n not_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o though_o some_o divine_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o king_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o law_n evangelic_n and_o mediatory_a yet_o we_o think_v with_o reverence_n this_o argument_n not_o strong_a for_o generation_n and_o creation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o never_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o saviour_n thould_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v creation_n generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o divine_n junius_n trekatius_fw-la gomaras_fw-mi calvin_n beza_n melancthon_n polanus_fw-la rollocus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o with_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v mean_n subordinate_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o decree_n be_v execute_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n what_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o by_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n king_n do_v reign_v though_o many_o of_o they_o know_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o exalt_a saviour_n as_o all_o the_o gift_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reward_v good_a and_o ill_a rom._n 13._o 1._o 6._o answ._n neither_o be_v creation_n a_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o exalt_a mediator_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a lead_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n purchase_v by_o the_o mediator_n blood_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o nursefather_n of_o the_o redeem_a spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v a_o formal_a mean_a procure_n by_o a_o coactive_a power_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v feed_v and_o it_o procure_v not_o only_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o godliness_n which_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v reckon_v down_o only_a officer_n which_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la by_o formal_a elicit_a act_n procure_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n not_o all_o the_o office_n which_o procure_v edification_n any_o way_n such_o as_o be_v in_o civil_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o specific_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nurs-father_n 3._o it_o be_v object_v magistracy_n compel_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 17._o and_o do_v not_o immediate_o of_o itself_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o evangell_n produce_v its_o effect_n but_o all_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o nature_n produce_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o the_o evangelâ_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n answ._n a_o magistracy_n as_o a_o magistracy_n of_o itself_o concur_v but_o in_o a_o coactive_a way_n for_o produce_v of_o peace_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o serve_v to_o edification_n but_o i_o grant_v not_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o church-ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a means_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a for_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o magistrate_n procure_v that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o so_o abstain_v and_o so_o be_v edify_v though_o the_o way_n be_v coactive_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o the_o nursefather_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o child_n nourish_v though_o the_o nurse-breast_n be_v a_o more_o subordinate_a means_n immediate_a means_n 4._o it_o be_v object_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n in_o name_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o it_o be_v extron_n âcall_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o ãâã_d help_v only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n answ._n he_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n be_v god_n ambassador_n politic_a command_v in_o god_n name_n but_o in_o another_o way_n then_o a_o preach_a ambassador_n command_v and_o though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v attain_v to_o his_o end_n without_o the_o king_n as_o many_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n contribute_v no_o help_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o magistracy_n may_v be_v call_v accidental_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a government_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n then_o ecumenical_a and_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v only_o of_o church_n man_n shall_v be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o congregation_n without_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o circumcision_n be_v no_o mean_a subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o jewish_a
church_n because_o that_o mediatory_a kingdom_n substi_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n yea_o and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v no_o mean_n subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n subsist_v now_o without_o these_o officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o magistracy_n confer_v no_o help_n to_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o external_a man_n for_o in_o a_o politic_a and_o coactive_a way_n the_o magistracy_n take_v care_n by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n only_o this_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n and_o church_n ministry_n have_v two_o different_a object_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o state_n the_o one_o carnal_a and_o with_o the_o sword_n joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o spiritual_a to_o the_o manifestarion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o 2._o esây_n 11._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 5._o it_o be_v object_v christ_n himself_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o function_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o refuse_v all_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o do_v inhibit_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n as_o subordinate_a thereunto_o answ._n christ_n refuse_v magistracy_n not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o subject_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a that_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o lawful_a mean_n these_o two_o power_n be_v unconsistent_a and_o uncompatible_a i_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v for_o both_o royal_a power_n and_o church_n power_n concur_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n edification_n and_o obedience_n to_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o different_a way_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a note_n i_o think_v it_o most_o considerable_a that_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v by_o a_o coactive_a way_n command_v that_o same_o which_o a_o church_n synod_n may_v command_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n yet_o differ_v these_o same_o power_n in_o their_o formal_a object_n because_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a religious_a decent_a in_o god_n worship_n as_o a_o thing_n already_o teach_v and_o determine_v judicial_o either_o express_o in_o god_n word_n or_o then_o by_o a_o pastoral_a or_o synodical_a determination_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v inform_v the_o mind_n expon_v the_o scripture_n or_o by_o pastoral_a deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n as_o obliege_v to_o a_o church_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o one_o who_o intend_v formal_a edification_n and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o king_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o extra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o imperated_a act_n of_o external_a worship_n or_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n hence_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o to_o edify_v formal_o but_o to_o procure_v that_o edification_n may_v be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v lordly_a the_o church_n power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a 3._o the_o magistrate_n power_n may_v be_v in_o one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o king_n the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o formal_a object_n as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o to_o obviate_v what_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n say_v we_o be_v no_o way_n of_o papist_n mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o papist_n 1._o exclude_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o any_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v upbraid_v by_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o do_v as_o become_v a_o prince_n ordain_v meeting_n conference_n and_o assembly_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n in_o church_n matter_n not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o conveen_a counsel_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n 5â9_n compare_v his_o fact_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o uzzah_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n conspiracy_n against_o moses_n yea_o and_o 96._o nicolaus_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o synod_n except_o in_o general_a synod_n where_o both_o church_n man_n and_o laic_n be_v present_a we_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o hand_n the_o ministry_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 2._o papist_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n so_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o as_o christian_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_v but_o they_o must_v as_o blind_a servant_n execute_v what_o prelate_n decree_v yea_o and_o see_v non_fw-la prâpriis_fw-la say_v 37._o henr._n blyssemius_fw-la sed_fw-la alienis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pâaelatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la videre_fw-la not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o prelate_n yea_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v papist_n and_o nicanârs_n brethren_n the_o jesuit_n express_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 17._o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshua_n 1._o 8._o but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n that_o they_o require_v of_o prince_n this_o faith_n or_o obedience_n we_o think_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n as_o in_o prince_n of_o old_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o we_o teach_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1._o we_o teach_v against_o the_o jesuit_n lysimachus_n nicanor_n that_o his_o prelate_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n sword_n and_o be_v civil_a judge_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v against_o which_o write_v judicavit_fw-la tertullian_n matth._n origen_n auxeât_fw-la hilarius_n indigere_fw-la chrysostome_n potestatem_fw-la ambrose_n joan._n augustinus_n the_o 281._o author_n of_o the_o survey_n say_v that_o if_o every_o eldership_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o appellation_n can_v be_v make_v there_o from_o to_o either_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n and_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n to_o the_o king_n see_v the_o presbytery_n in_o church_n cause_n be_v as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o high_a judicature_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a vicegerent_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o civil_a cause_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o ecclesiastical_a determine_n of_o truth_n in_o pulpit_n and_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n in_o church_n assembly_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o perfect_a testament_n and_o these_o cause_n lie_v not_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o as_o king_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n and_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o a_o king_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n from_o a_o presbytery_n to_o a_o provincial_a or_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n 1._o because_o though_o every_o presbytery_n be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o part_n as_o may_v easy_o err_v and_o therefore_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o part_n more_o incline_v to_o err_v to_o the_o strong_a and_o many_a or_o the_o whole_a who_o may_v more_o hardly_o err_v and_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o this_o author_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v and_o may_v mislead_v
soul_n and_o empty_a purse_n to_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v as_o dexterous_a and_o happy_a in_o empty_v of_o poor_a man_n purse_n and_o destroy_v soul_n if_o not_o large_a better_a as_o a_o petty_a lord_n prelate_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n prelate_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o formalist_n book_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v just_a right_a to_o judge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n have_v but_o possible_o not_o such_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o party_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v or_o may_v be_v wrong_v he_o may_v well_o appeal_v to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o christ_n tribunal_n less_o obnoxious_a to_o err_v which_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o presbytery_n this_o man_n labour_v to_o make_v a_o division_n among_o our_o divine_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o make_v our_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n immediate_a ãâ¦ã_z to_o christ_n as_o priest_n because_o than_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o subject_n to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o then_o all_o our_o officer_n shall_v ãâã_d king_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v so_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o chair_n and_o the_o ignorant_a railer_n make_v much_o ado_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o this_o popish_a scribbler_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n our_o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o substitute_n and_o demie_fw-fr priest_n under_o he_o or_o master_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n real_a to_o god_n if_o this_o author_n put_v any_o priest_n under_o christ_n in_o this_o meaning_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o unbloody_a masse-sacrifice_n much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o if_o ãâã_d fenner_n make_v this_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n matth._n 2._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 6._o and_o 219._o abraham_n henrick_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n teach_v we_o god_n will_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v a_o bloody_a or_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o this_o author_n make_v much_o ado_n to_o cite_v ãâã_d cartwright_n 11â_n fenner_n 36._o bezââ_n 399_o and_o sonnius_n man_n who_o book_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v make_v the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n as_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o then_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n 280._o the_o pastor_n under_o christ_n ââ_o king_n must_v be_v all_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o shall_v control_v any_o of_o they_o on_o whithot_n shall_v a_o injure_a man_n appeal_v answ._n 1._o we_o king_n be_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o these_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v express_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o railer_n officer_n to_o wit_n bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primat_n dean_n archdeane_n official_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o christ_n testament_n only_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n mass_n book_n now_o if_o the_o man_n offend_v because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n he_o must_v make_v his_o primate_fw-la his_o metropolitan_n his_o diocesan_n lord_n his_o dean_n official_o and_o such_o wild_a officer_n emperor_n king_n dukes_z and_o lord_n treasurer_n under_o christ_n for_o some_o room_n these_o creature_n must_v have_v else_o they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o the_o primate_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o appeal_v but_o to_o some_o above_o he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o if_o that_o creature_n be_v a_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v wrong_a well_o and_o good_a it_o be_v we_o rest_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o poor_a folk_n must_v appeal_v to_o his_o high_a holiness_n the_o pope_n 2._o deacon_n be_v not_o man_n of_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6._o 3._o nor_o be_v our_o officer_n little_a king_n under_o christ_n for_o the_o man_n can_v hold_v of_o the_o send_v of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n but_o mere_a minister_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a king_n but_o be_v to_o propound_v christ_n law_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o little_a deputy_n king_n to_o make_v law_n as_o judge_n earthly_a be_v under_o those_o who_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o the_o man_n be_v both_o beside_o his_o book_n and_o his_o wit_n to_o infer_v this_o christ_n have_v no_o pope_n nor_o visible_a substitute_n king_n under_o he_o but_o under_o he_o be_v mere_a servant_n and_o herald_n 4._o we_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v that_o one_o church_n man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n gregorius_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o wicked_a hildebrand_n excommunicate_v henry_n the_o four_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n can_v but_o side_n with_o papist_n in_o lay_v this_o power_n upon_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o king_n substitute_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n vicar_n 5._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o church_n man_n may_v dethrone_v king_n and_o alienate_v their_o crown_n to_o other_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v king_n and_o judge_n who_o contrâveneth_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o honour_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n discharge_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o that_o because_o leo_n be_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n see_v ãâ¦ã_z haiminsfieldius_fw-la and_o ãâ¦ã_z arniseus_n and_o 82_o baleus_n say_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o apertam_fw-la rebellionem_fw-la to_o ãâã_d rebellion_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la diabolum_fw-la by_o a_o most_o holy_a devil_n pope_n zachariah_n not_o the_o prophet_n deprive_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o procure_v that_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v create_v king_n so_o say_v 16._o baleus_n also_o let_v the_o three_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v sigebertus_n charles_n be_v crown_v see_v for_o this_o 296._o shardius_n gregorius_n the_o five_o be_v the_o brother_n germane_a of_o otbo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o seven_o prince_n elector_n which_o fact_n weaken_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o go_v before_o by_o inheritance_n hence_o an._n 1350._o charles_n the_o four_o that_o his_o son_n may_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n lay_v in_o pledge_v the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o redeem_v so_o do_v the_o pope_n shake_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o own_o will_n gregory_n the_o three_o begin_v and_o leo_n the_o three_o finish_v the_o devise_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a empire_n in_o the_o west_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n gregorius_n the_o seven_o alias_o graceless_a hildebrand_n deprive_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o create_v another_o in_o his_o place_n as_o 8._o sleidan_n and_o 203._o lampadius_n relate_v innocentius_n the_o three_o dethrone_v otho_n the_o four_o and_o innocentius_n the_o four_o dethrone_v frederick_n the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a do_v clemens_n the_o six_o to_o lodovick_n the_o four_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n no_o emperor_n can_v be_v create_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n say_v the_o 1545._o author_n of_o that_o learned_a work_n catalogue_n
testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la they_o lose_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n lodovick_n the_o four_o answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o 22._o say_v it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n except_o he_o be_v anoint_v consecrated_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o cit_v their_o own_o sunt_fw-la law_n on_o the_o contrary_n that_o joannes_n the_o 22._o say_v the_o emperor_n insinuate_v in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n in_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o set_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a philippus_n pulcher_n king_n of_o france_n as_o say_v aufrerii_fw-la stephanus_n aufrerii_fw-la and_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o both_o temparall_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n bonifacius_n episcopus_fw-la servus_n serâorum_fw-la dei_fw-la philippo_n frân_n ãâã_d regi_fw-la deum_fw-la time_n &_o mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la serva_fw-la seire_n te_fw-la volumus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o spritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la suâes_fw-la benificiarum_fw-la &_o preâendâââ_n ad_fw-la te_fw-la câââio_fw-la nuda_fw-la spectet_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v if_o you_o will_v that_o constanââââ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o territory_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v peter_n the_o fisher_n patrimony_n and_o this_o say_v they_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n which_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o give_v to_o peter_n we_o teach_v no_o such_o kingly_a power_n give_v to_o churchman_n and_o judge_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a lie_n invent_v by_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n of_o this_o donation_n for_o ãâã_d hieronymus_n paâââus_n cathâlanus_n a_o lawyer_n and_o chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexandâr_n the_o six_o say_v exprelly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o donation_n make_v by_o constantine_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o memorable_a antiquity_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o donation_n as_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hieronymus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o aâbrase_v nor_o basilius_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ammianus_n nor_o histeriâ_n trip_v ââtita_fw-la nor_o pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosâus_a it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o three_o hundred_o veare_v after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n keeped_a rome_n and_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o deputy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o apâric_fw-la justiniân_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o the_o time_n of_o innââântius_n the_o second_o as_o chronicle_n do_v bear_v 6._o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o churchman_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n 28._o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o punish_v churchman_n nor_o convene_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n so_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z the_o empire_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o empire_n and_o bonifacinâ_n the_o eight_o ãâ¦ã_z say_v all_o upon_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o ãâã_d nicanor_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o high_a commission_n have_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o by_o episcopal_a law_n the_o primate_n ãâã_d all_o the_o ãâã_d and_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o and_o who_o but_o he_o and_o who_o ever_o speak_v as_o ãâ¦ã_z suarez_n that_o churchmân_a ãâ¦ã_z co_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z against_o prince_n even_o to_o detbrane_n they_o and_o as_o he_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z by_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n be_v exime_v from_o aâ_n law_n of_o prince_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o believe_v ãâ¦ã_z bellarminâ_n ãâ¦ã_z sato_n ãâ¦ã_z âââetanus_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z turrecremata_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z grâgârius_fw-la de_fw-fr valent._n ãâ¦ã_z suaââââ_n and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v we_o their_o 20._o canon_n law_n to_o judge_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o their_o silvester_n nemo_fw-la judicabit_fw-la primam_fw-la âdem_fw-la and_o their_o judicabit_fw-la gratian_n learn_v this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la this_o divine_a law_n from_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o they_o allege_v for_o peter_n exemption_n from_o pay_v tribute_n will_v exime_fw-la all_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o churchman_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n yea_o all_o clergyman_n say_v they_o by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v exime_v from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n so_o say_v ãâ¦ã_z suarez_n ãâ¦ã_z bellarmine_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z the_o ãâã_d of_o rbeimes_n but_o with_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v every_o soul_n subject_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o except_v the_o roman_a clergy_n want_v soul_n they_o must_v also_o be_v subject_a solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o aâtar_n christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o parent_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesâr_n and_o command_v scribe_n and_o pharisce_n to_o do_v the_o like_a matth._n 22._o will_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n tribunal_n and_o rom._n 13._o as_o many_o as_o may_v do_v evil_a as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 2._o but_o churchman_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n call_v himself_o imperii_fw-la famulum_fw-la a_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o say_v pro_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la debuimus_fw-la leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o lodovick_n the_o emperor_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o patriarch_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o city_n see_v the_o explain_v law_n and_o 24._o and_o etc._n bishop_n clerk_n monk_n etc._n etc._n for_o criminal_a cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o precedent_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o suit_n with_o a_o clerk_n for_o a_o money_n matter_n if_o the_o bishop_n resuse_v to_o hear_v tunc_fw-la ad_fw-la civilem_fw-la judicem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o say_v they_o sigebertus_n as_o also_o agatâore_n luitprandus_fw-la do_v witness_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o bishopric_n euân_v till_o the_o year_n 700._o leo_fw-la the_o four_o who_o be_v canonize_v by_o papist_n as_o a_o saint_n gloss._n write_v to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o emperor_n law_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n arcadius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n but_o how_o far_o pope_n have_v surpass_v bound_n in_o these_o see_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o say_v dic_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v discreet_a nisi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la super_fw-la principes_fw-la contulisset_fw-la except_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n above_o prince_n also_o 6._o papam_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o imperatorem_fw-la &_o vacant_a imperatore_fw-la imperatori_fw-la succedere_fw-la also_o ob_v papa_n habet_fw-la utriusque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la temporalis_fw-la nempe_fw-la &_o spiritualis_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la also_o 7._o quanto_fw-la sol_fw-la lunam_fw-la tanto_fw-la papa_n superat_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n and_o succee_v to_o the_o emperor_n throne_n when_o it_o be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n also_o h_z in_o the_o nativity_n night_n bless_v a_o sword_n and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o prince_n in_o sign_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7._o the_o pope_n may_v loose_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v command_v that_o a_o jesuit_n stab_v or_o poison_v a_o king_n when_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n all_o these_o satan_n and_o envy_n itself_o can_v impute_v to_o our_o doctrine_n let_v lâsimachus_n the_o jesuit_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v if_o his_o own_o little_a pope_n the_o prclat_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o aim_v at_o all_o these_o point_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o way_n of_o
reformation_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n england_n in_o the_o first_o article_n the_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orderly_o gather_v either_o by_o apostle_n ââ_o apostolick_fw-ge man_n whether_o philip_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n etc._n etc._n sothat_n all_o the_o work_n now_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o church_n which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o to_o reduce_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n answ._n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o popery_n universal_o afterward_o prevail_v in_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n as_o beda_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o ancient_a history_n witness_v we_o think_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n england_n lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o not_o of_o simple_a restitution_n to_o the_o first_o restitution_n 1._o because_o the_o congregation_n want_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o right_n visible_a church_n as_o you_o say_v 2._o because_o you_o receive_v none_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n sect._n 2._o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o proposition_n the_o author_n condemn_v laic_n patronage_n 2._o dedicate_a of_o land_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o these_o add_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n say_v question_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n send_v to_o they_o from_o old-england_n where_o they_o condemn_v stint_v maintenance_n though_o the_o right_n of_o church_n patronage_n be_v derive_v from_o romulus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o noble_a blood_n âor_a elâgeâent_fw-la dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n say_v romulus_n institute_v patronage_n when_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o people_n in_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a call_v patricii_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la but_o this_o patronage_n be_v civil_a and_o when_o servant_n and_o underling_n be_v hardly_o use_v it_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o they_o choose_v patron_n to_o defend_v they_o therefore_o he_o who_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o patron_n and_o âaâ_n he_o who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v as_o valla_n say_v be_v call_v a_o patron_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o part_n of_o the_o master_n patrimony_n because_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n give_v to_o prove_v man_n may_v limit_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o master_n over_o the_o servant_n i_o answer_v the_o servant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o master_n patrimony_n but_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o sin_n not_o as_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o patrimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o weak_a implore_v help_v of_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o lamb_n seek_v help_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n from_o the_o old_a the_o slave_n may_v well_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o patron_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n nurs-father_n by_o office_n shall_v plead_v the_o church_n cause_n as_o her_o patron_n and_o every_o one_o in_o power_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liberty_n and_o patrimony_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o holiness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o court_n there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o any_o positive_a civil_a or_o church_n law_n for_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o church_n every_o believer_n in_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o when_o man_n become_v praetor_n and_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n what_o be_v give_v they_o the_o council_n of_o millian_n 402._o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 402._o wherein_o some_o say_v augustine_n be_v precedent_n under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n some_o holy_a and_o powerful_a man_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n in_o her_o patrimony_n and_o right_n against_o the_o power_n and_o craft_n of_o avaritious_a man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patron_n and_o the_o same_o be_v desire_v 420._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n cum_fw-la provisione_n episcoporum_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a patronage_n from_o their_o original_n be_v not_o church_n privilege_n and_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o patron_n quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o learned_a 6._o think_v this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o church_n patronage_n but_o the_o patron_n have_v be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o as_o our_o patronage_n be_v now_o which_o go_v 1._o by_o birth_n 2._o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n patrimony_n and_o civil_a thing_n that_o the_o patron_n have_v right_a unto_o under_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n by_o birth_n neither_o be_v a_o patron_n a_o patron_n by_o birth_n and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o patron_n right_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o magistrate_n right_a and_o accumulative_a not_o primitive_a and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n and_o ãâã_d less_o may_v the_o patron_n forestall_v the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n by_o tie_v they_o and_o their_o free_a suffrage_n to_o a_o determinate_a man_n who_o he_o present_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o which_o aâal_n aâentinus_n ãâã_d when_o bishop_n give_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o emperor_n take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o food_n and_o âaiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o pâtronus_fw-la quem_fw-la ãâã_d patronum_fw-la curatoremque_fw-la vocabant_fw-la who_o they_o call_v a_o patron_n and_o here_o observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v the_o client_n and_o the_o son_n and_o pupil_n now_o he_o must_v be_v the_o patron_n and_o tutor_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n antichristian_a prelate_n will_v be_v patron_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o patronage_n because_o this_o ground_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o some_o certain_a church_n have_v patronage_n therefore_o their_o ground_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o some_o religious_a and_o pious_a person_n found_v church_n and_o dotted_a and_o mortify_v to_o they_o benefice_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n do_v give_v a_o patronage_n over_o these_o found_v church_n to_o the_o first_o foundator_n and_o their_o heir_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a wrong_n in_o this_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o fundator_fw-la have_v all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o the_o church_n be_v erect_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o furnish_v a_o ââpend_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o god_n law_n also_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n owe_v to_o he_o no_o gift_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o patronage_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n heritor_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o rent_n both_o erect_v a_o church_n and_o dot_v a_o stipend_n sub_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o alm_n not_o by_o way_n of_o debt_n then_o be_v there_o no_o gratuity_n of_o honour_n nor_o reward_n of_o patronage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o alm_n as_o alm_n have_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o alm_n be_v bestow_v but_o only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a joh_n 31._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n he_o do_v requite_v it_o and_o 591._o calderword_n say_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n man_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o find_v church_n and_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o right_n of_o present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o change_n and_o also_o he_o will_v call_v it_o simony_n not_o piety_n or_o religion_n if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n to_o the_o church_n except_o upon_o so_o dear_a rate_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o
acquire_v to_o himself_o poâer_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o the_o âight_n of_o present_v a_o man_n to_o benefice_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n yet_o because_o it_o remove_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o fit_a pastor_n as_o sanctier_n origen_n say_v it_o can_v be_v lawful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a right_n but_o a_o spiritual_a right_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o free_a voice_n in_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o patron_n be_v oblige_v to_o present_v to_o the_o benefice_n the_o man_n only_o who_o the_o people_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o who_o the_o elder_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v ordain_v 1._o because_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o the_o benefice_n as_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a right_a thereunto_o by_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o &_o c._n gal._n 6_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 10._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o patron_n give_v any_o right_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o benefice_n it_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v give_v he_o a_o civil_a right_n before_o man_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v legal_o brook_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefice_n this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n for_o the_o civil_a right_n before_o man_n be_v essential_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o be_v that_o fame_n right_o real_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o now_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o patron_n a_o power_n to_o put_v the_o preacher_n in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n for_o he_o be_v call_v choose_v as_o pastor_n he_o have_v this_o spiritual_a right_o not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a papist_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n in_o this_o whether_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o some_o canonist_n as_o we_o may_v see_v &_o in_o abb._n decius_fw-la ãâã_d and_o rubio_n and_o the_o gloss_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v partly_o temporal_a partly_o spiritual_a other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o &_o anton._n de_fw-fr butr._n and_o quando_fw-la andr._n barbat_fw-la and_o 5._o suarez_n and_o whereas_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v a_o right_a of_o present_v to_o church_n benefice_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o church_n man_n the_o power_n must_v be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v temporal_a also_o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o simony_n when_o it_o be_v ââld_v for_o mâney_n ergo_fw-la they_o think_v it_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v true_a 9â9_n the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n call_v it_o a_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o law_n why_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a power_n due_a to_o a_o man_n see_v the_o patron_n have_v among_o we_o a_o power_n to_o present_v and_o name_v one_o man_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o we_o find_v the_o nomination_n of_o a_o list_n or_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n some_o time_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1_o 23._o then_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surnam_fw-la d_o jusâus_n and_o mathias_n which_o word_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o nominate_v man_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a action_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o no_o patron_n and_o the_o look_v out_o of_o seven_o man_n to_o be_v present_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n act._n 6._o 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n do_v nominate_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o never_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v a_o patron_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o say_v they_o he_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o office_n not_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o delapidate_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n with_o his_o accumulative_a power_n whereby_o he_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o praetor_n and_o sacrilegious_a devourer_n of_o church_n live_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o censure_v all_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o delapidation_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o due_a analogy_n from_o peter_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o simon_n magus_n 2._o the_o ancient_a church_n âooke_v care_n of_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n rend_v very_o careful_o in_o four_o part_n one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v not_o to_o employ_v âents_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o horse_n and_o coach_n and_o conquer_a barony_n and_o lordship_n to_o their_o son_n as_o our_o idle_a belley_n be_v in_o custom_n to_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o entertain_v hospital_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o poor_a to_o take_v care_n of_o bridge_n repair_v of_o church_n so_o as_o est_fw-la ambrose_n say_v what_o ever_o be_v the_o biship_n it_o be_v the_o poor_n a_o second_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n a_o three_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n and_o a_o four_o part_n for_o hospital_n for_o poor_a and_o stranger_n this_o distribution_n with_o some_o other_o order_n be_v make_v if_o we_o believe_v papist_n 4._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o though_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o clear_a in_o 25._o synodo_n bracarensi_fw-la in_o 289_o aventinus_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z gregorius_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patron_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n deacon_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o table_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a no_o reason_n that_o man_n seem_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n then_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v in_o her_o liberty_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n a_o office_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o the_o canonist_n make_v it_o a_o office_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o stipend_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o patron_n they_o require_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n but_o also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o dotation_n of_o a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o church_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o patrou_n have_v a_o burial_n place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n become_v poor_a they_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o the_o church_n rend_v and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o jus_o âuti'e_v a_o gainful_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v jus_o bânorifioum_n he_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o vaik_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v jus_o onerosum_fw-la because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n see_v theâ_n 7._o law_n for_o this_o so_o see_v also_o 3â2_n calderwood_n 135._o gerardus_n 3._o suarez_n 939._o anton._n the_o dom_n arcb_fw-la spal_a hâspinianus_n yet_o justinianus_n 7._o himself_o forbid_v that_o the_o patron_n shall_v present_v a_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o certain_o this_o place_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n ãâã_d christ_n of_o want_n of_o foresight_n and_o providence_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v officer_n civil_a and_o 7._o 123._o eccleââasticall_a to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o builder_n of_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o a_o call_n by_o the_o patron_n be_v no_o more_o christ_n way_n than_o a_o call_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o his_o chaplain_n 2._o nor_o will_v the_o church_n receive_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n jer._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o lay_v
on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o patron_n who_o do_v nominate_v the_o man_n and_o may_v charge_v the_o presbytery_n by_o law_n to_o admit_v he_o minister_v of_o such_o a_o flock_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o patron_n do_v present_a to_o such_o a_o benefit_n only_o and_o do_v leave_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o for_o this_o will_v say_v something_o if_o the_o patron_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o patron_n free_a election_n of_o the_o man_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o the_o patron_n be_v but_o one_o man_n only_o and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o lawful_a propriety_n right_a and_o dominion_n over_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o proprieter_n and_o just_o titular_a of_o all_o rend_v dot_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o under_o christ_n when_o the_o place_n vaik_v the_o rent_n recurre_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a proprieter_n under_o christ_n as_o the_o good_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o to_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o patron_n can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o any_o person_n to_o be_v present_v and_o ordain_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o title_n and_o right_a which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v give_v in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o the_o church_n patron_n those_o good_n which_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o be_v the_o patron_n in_o the_o act_n of_o present_v the_o representative_a church_n and_o have_v the_o church_n power_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v but_o the_o church_n servant_n in_o that_o and_o to_o do_v at_o the_o church_n will_v and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o presenter_n this_o be_v a_o new_a representative_a church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o patron_n office_n who_o it_o be_v when_o he_o found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n to_o reserve_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o to_o give_v that_o right_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n name_n he_o give_v title_n to_o the_o benefice_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o alien_n eat_v and_o dispose_v to_o one_o particular_a man_n those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n so_o as_o that_o one_o have_v power_n in_o law_n to_o dispose_v those_o good_n to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n as_o the_o patron_n may_v do_v the_o church_n may_v dispose_v and_o give_v power_n to_o one_o man_n to_o do_v certain_a action_n in_o the_o church_n name_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v power_n to_o regulate_v that_o she_o delegate_v or_o commissioner_n in_o these_o act_n and_o to_o correct_v he_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o patron_n as_o patron_n to_o limit_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v he_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v sell_v it_o for_o money_n to_o another_o to_o a_o papist_n to_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o land_n and_o house_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n thereunto_o under_o his_o majesty_n great_a seal_n therefore_o the_o patron_n do_v here_o proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n present_a and_o give_v title_n and_o law_n to_o the_o church_n benesice_n and_o do_v not_o present_a in_o name_n of_o church_n or_o as_o have_v from_o the_o church_n a_o power_n 3._o what_o ever_o take_v away_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o the_o power_n of_o patron_n take_v away_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v out_o of_o many_o one_o fit_a and_o most_o qualify_v for_o the_o office_n as_o be_v clear_a act._n 6._o 3._o act._n 1._o v._n last_o act._n 14._o 23._o because_o the_o man_n choose_v shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o 332._o didoclavius_n or_o calderwood_n say_v in_o that_o learned_a treatise_n call_v altar_n damascenum_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v say_v that_o learned_a author_n that_o the_o church_n may_v transfer_v her_o right_n of_o present_v to_o a_o patron_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o transfer_v her_o power_n of_o election_n but_o that_o say_v he_o the_o particular_a church_n can_v do_v except_o by_o the_o decrce_n of_o a_o gener_fw-la all_o assembly_n neither_o can_v that_o right_n be_v transfer_v over_o to_o a_o general_a assembly_n especial_o a_o perpetual_a and_o hereditary_a right_n because_o as_o say_v 226._o cartwright_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n which_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o alienate_v and_o dispose_v than_o she_o can_v transfer_v or_o dispose_v to_o another_o her_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o this_o liberty_n be_v annex_v thus_o he_o 4._o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o call_v servant_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o elect_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o patron_n which_o may_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o such_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o every_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o warrant_v by_o christ_n tostament_n and_o abuse_v to_o sacrilege_n rapine_n delapidation_n of_o church-rent_n and_o simoniacal_a paction_n with_o the_o intrant_n into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v such_o as_o experience_n teach_v to_o many_o and_o lamentable_a the_o proposition_n be_v above_o clear_v 6._o that_o call_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a which_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o minister_n entry_n to_o that_o holy_a charge_n can_v belawfull_a but_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n as_o patron_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a every_o lawful_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o entry_n unto_o that_o call_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o practice_v the_o call_n by_o the_o patron_n consent_n have_v neither_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o precept_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o stay_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o a_o man_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o stay_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v present_v by_o a_o patron_n to_o the_o tithe_n and_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o patron_n call_v he_o 7._o what_o ever_o privilege_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o incorporation_n have_v to_o choose_v their_o own_o ruler_n and_o officer_n this_o christ_n must_v have_v provide_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o city_n society_n incorporation_n and_o kingdom_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o ruler_n officer_n and_o member_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o free_a college_n society_n city_n and_o republic_n ergo_fw-la this_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o patron_n see_v for_o this_o also_o 24._o amesius_n 162._o guliel_n apollonius_n who_o cit_v that_o of_o episâopus_fw-la athânasius_n where_o be_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o court_n or_o the_o prince_n palaâe_n as_o concern_v the_o other_o two_o this_o author_n condemn_v land_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v nothing_o of_o such_o land_n answ._n this_o speak_v against_o glebe_n of_o minister_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v not_o of_o manse_v or_o house_n or_o of_o money_n for_o minister_n yet_o a_o wage_n we_o know_v be_v due_a matth._n 10._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v land_n and_o town_n
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âid_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâus_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o nor_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n baptist_n say_v robinson_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o desolation_n of_o zion_n do_v not_o by_o the_o coactive_a law_n of_o man_n 99_o sââ_n ffle_v together_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o intend_v a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n but_o admit_v of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n 30._o and_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o 20._o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o 42._o do_v receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v 28._o all_o of_o they_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o 8._o for_o all_o for_o who_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o think_v god_n as_o who_o the_o apostle_n 5._o do_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n with_o gladness_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v his_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o as_o become_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o who_o all_o he_o long_v from_o the_o 3._o very_a heart_n root_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o all_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n always_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v remember_v their_o effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o do_v grow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o answ._n here_o be_v much_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o no_o good_a use_n 1._o that_o coactive_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o inchurch_a people_n we_o never_o teach_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o draw-net_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 48._o a_o call_v company_n invite_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o field_n where_o grow_v wheat_n and_o tare_n 38._o the_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n 12._o he_o call_v i_o say_v these_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a shuffle_v together_o in_o a_o new_a monster_n or_o chimaera_n sin_n be_v a_o monster_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o the_o decree_n of_o efficacious_a providence_n except_o we_o turn_v epicure_n with_o arminian_n 3._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n justify_v god_n and_o be_v true_a convert_n be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o text_n luk._n 7._o can_v warrant_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o joh._n 15._o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v much_o for_o huberian_o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n choose_v and_o for_o arminian_n who_o make_v all_o in_o god_n intention_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o make_v election_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o universal_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o preach_v gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o of_o they_o and_o you_o say_v do_v communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n to_o bestow_v on_o anânias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o why_o call_v you_o this_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o all_o they_o where_o do_v you_o read_v or_o dream_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o what_o divinty_n be_v it_o that_o all_o add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v deem_v you_o with_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o none_o be_v eternal_o damn_v 8._o and_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n act_n 20._o 28._o all_o of_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o luke_n have_v say_v so_o i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o your_o say_n be_v groundless_a all_o who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o all_o the_o draw_v away_o disciple_n of_o false_a teacher_n 29._o 30._o be_v all_o these_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n thââ_n church_n be_v a_o arminian_n chimaera_n that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o feeder_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n redeem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v arminianism_n 27._o corvinus_n and_o 73._o jac._n arminius_n 21._o nic._n grevinchovius_n 2._o episcopius_n 139._o socinus_n 259._o smaleius_fw-la 2._o ostorodius_n will_n thank_v you_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o purposely_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o for_o his_o part_n give_v his_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o philippian_n be_v a_o wicked_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o thessalonian_n without_o exception_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v there_o none_o rom._n 6._o servant_n of_o sin_n none_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o so_o rom._n 14._o and_o phil._n 3._o 2._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 2._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o none_o in_o philippi_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n none_o who_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n no_o dog_n no_o evil_a worker_n 104._o robinson_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o field_n with_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o 103._o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n mat_n 13_o 24_o 27_o 28._o his_o vine_n noble_a 21._o and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n 7._o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o field_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v answ._n god_n who_o be_v above_o a_o law_n forbid_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n yet_o may_v he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n in_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o sow_v of_o seed_n god_n practice_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o i_o remember_v jesuit_n especial_o suarez_n didac_n ruiz_n molina_n laessius_fw-la lod._n meratius_n hiero._n fasolus_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n the_o arminian_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v predeterminate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v not_o do_v himself_o say_v they_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v we_o which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o general_a a_o weak_a answer_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o malice_n because_o he_o praedeterminate_v the_o will_n to_o the_o positive_a act_n of_o sin_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o work_a providence_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v his_o providence_n here_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o sow_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n appove_v and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n it_o be_v hypocrite_n sin_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v heart_n enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n sow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n sin_n in_o receive_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o see_v not_o in_o conscience_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o hope_v a_o simple_a sanction_n make_v a_o law_n though_o no_o penalty_n be_v express_v in_o it_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o decree_n act_n 15._o 28._o a_o express_a punishment_n this_o shall_v to_o our_o brethren_n prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v by_o many_o for_o this_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o threaten_n in_o scripture_n though_o a_o punishment_n be_v annex_v express_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o be_v not_o threaten_n import_v formal_o any_o power_n of_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o though_o mention_v shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v not_o here_o a_o synod_n 2._o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ._n 3._o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v all_o here_o the_o name_n of_o censure_n shall_v prove_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n object_n 5._o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o yoke_n speak_v of_o v_o 28._o be_v a_o meer_v doctrinal_a yoke_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o a_o poner_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n bid_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n also_o and_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o so_o do_v vers_fw-la 10._o answ._n i_o retort_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v then_o no_o more_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v lay_v on_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n and_o to_o tempt_v god_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unequal_a reason_n to_o argue_v against_o a_o just_a synodical_a power_n from_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a power_n for_o these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n at_o all_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n but_o sin_v and_o tempt_v god_n in_o lay_v on_o that_o yoke_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n in_o this_o synod_n only_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dogmatic_a or_o doctrinal_a power_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n by_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o power_n lay_v on_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o dsciple_n object_n 6._o these_o decree_n which_o do_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v decree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o these_o decree_n do_v no_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o 4_o 5._o be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o as_o synodical_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n send_v not_o commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n couldnot_v be_v represent_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n yea_o we_o see_v not_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o sister_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o church_n may_v advise_v another_o church_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o difficulty_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o ãâã_d 1._o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 15._o 22._o and_o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o act._n 21._o 25._o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v this_o act_n or_o canon_n to_o themselves_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v any_o commissioner_n heââ_n far_o less_o have_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v those_o decree_n by_o commissioner_n there_o c._n 15._o 19_o act._n 21._o 25._o act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antioch_n send_v elder_n to_o this_o meeting_n but_o only_a commissioner_n act._n 15._o 2._o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v much_o contradicent_fw-la to_o what_o our_o brethren_n other_o way_n hold_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o sister_n church_n give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o another_o this_o be_v imitable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o the_o canon_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a 2._o that_o one_o sister_n church_n can_v lay_v burden_n on_o another_o and_o give_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d decree_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unwarrantable_a now_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a be_v not_o friendly_a advice_n of_o brethren_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n daniel_n 6._o 26._o to_o express_v a_o law_n make_v by_o darius_n luke_n use_v the_o word_n c._n 2._o 1._o say_v a_o decree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d come_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grave_a business_n than_o we_o can_v think_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o who_o only_o give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n and_o must_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v here_o v_o 23._o 2_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o then_o tââse_v necessary_a thing_n for_o a_o counsel_n or_o advise_v can_v never_o amount_v to_o the_o burden_n impose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o decree_n oblige_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o other_o way_n than_o it_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o church_n and_o three_o sort_n of_o church_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o this_o synod_n first_o jerusalem_n second_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n three_o universal_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v formal_a commissioner_n here_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v simple_o under_o a_o tie_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v forbid_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o tie_n by_o due_a proportion_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o by_o permission_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n 3._o they_o be_v tie_v by_o proportion_n also_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o gentile_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v there_o in_o their_o commissioner_n or_o not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o this_o decree_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o so_o this_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tie_v no_o other_o way_n by_o these_o act_n then_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n but_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n because_o jerusalem_n